though it séemed right dangerous to the assailers yet was it not more wiselie deuised by the councell than valiantlie and willinglie executed of the lord marshall the others For euen there taking their leaues of the councell the said line 20 lord marshall requiring onelie that if it went not well with him the dukes grace would be good to his wife children he said he would méet those Scots and so with their bands the foresaid capteins tooke their waie and made towards the enimie By this time were the fore-wards on either part aduanced within two flight shoots in sunder The Scots came on so fast that it was thought of the most part of the Englishmen they were rather horssemen than footmen line 30 The Englishmen againe were led the more with speed to shew that they were as willing as the Scots to trie the battell The master of the ordinance to their great aduantage pluckt vp the hill at that instant certeine péeces and soone after planted two or thre canons of them welnigh vpon the top there wherby hauing so much the helpe of the hill he might ouer the Englishmens heads shoot niest at the enimie As the lord protector had so circumspectlie taken order for the araie and station of the armie and for line 40 the execution of euerie mans office beside he being perfectlie appointed in faire armour accompanied onelie with sir Thomas Chaloner knight one of the clearkes of the kings priuie councell got him to the hight of the hill to tarrie by the ordinance where hée might best surueie the whole field and succour with aid where most he saw néed and also by his presence to be a defense to the thing that stood weakest in place and also most in daunger the which how much it stood in stead anon ye shall heare further line 50 As he was halfe vp the hill the erle of Warwike was ware the enimies were all at a sudden staie and stood still a good while so that it séemed to him that they perceiuing now their owne follie in leauing their ground of aduantage had no will to come anie further forward but gladlie would haue bin whence they came The reasons were these First bicause at that time beside the full muster of the English footmen of whome they thought there had béene none there in field but all to haue béene either shipt or a line 60 shipping then they saw plaine that the Englishmen were sure to haue the gaine of the hill and they the ground of disaduantage out of their hold and put from their hope and hereto for that their herald gaue the lord protector no warning the which by him if they had ment to fight it out who would not haue presumed that for the estimation of their honor they would little haue stucke to haue sent and he againe and it had beene but for his thousand crowns would right gladlie haue brought Well yet how so euer their meaning changed finallie considering belike the state they stood in that as they had left their strength too soone so now to be too late to repent vpon a change of countenance they made hastilie forward againe and as it séemed with no lesse stoutnesse of courage than stronglie in order whose maner armour weapon and order in fight in those daies and also before though now somewhat changed as well as amongest other nations was as insueth Harquebutters had they few and appointed their fight most commonlie alwaies on foot They vsed to come to the field well furnished with iacke and skull dagger buckler and swords all notablie brode and thin of excéeding good temper and vniuersallie so made to slice as hard it is to deuise the better hereto euerie man his pike and a great kercher wrapped twise or thrise about his necke not for cold but for cutting In their araie toward the ioining with the enimie they thrust so nie in the fore-ranke shoulder to shoulder togither with their pikes in both hands streight afore them and their followers in that order so hard at their backes laieng their pikes ouer their foregoerrs shoulders that if they doo assaile vndisseuered no force can well withstand them Standing at defense they thrust shoulders likewise so nie togither the fore-ranks well nie to knéeling stoope low before for their fellowes behind holding their pikes in both hands and therewith in their left their bucklers the one end of their pike against their right foot the other against the enimie breast high their followers crossing their pike points with them before and thus each with other so nie as place and space will suffer through the whole rankes so thicke that as easilie shall a bare finger pearse through the skin of an angrie hedgehog as anie incounter the front of their pikes Thus prouided they I meane the Scots addressed themselues to incounter inflamed with a heat of furious hatred but not aduised whether the cause were iust or vniust for the which they were vp in armes which foolish madnesse the poet pointeth at and painteth out saieng Arma Scotus poscit valida contendere vi vult Is nec habet pensi sit it aequum an prorsus iniquum The lord marshall notwithstanding whome no danger detracted from dooing his enterprise with the companie and order afore appointed came full in their faces from the hill side towards them Herewith waxed it verie hot on both sides with pitifull cries horrible rore and terrible thundering of guns beside the daie darkened aboue head with smoke of the artillerie the sight and appeerance of the enimie euen at hand before the danger of death on euerie side else the bullets pellets and arrowes flieng each where so thicke and so vncerteinelie lighting that no where was there anie suretie of safetie euerie man striken with a dreadfull feare not so much perchance of death as of hurt which things though they were but certeine to some yet doubted of all assured crueltie at the enimies hands without hope of mercie death to flie and danger to fight The whole face of the field on both sides vpon this point of ioining both to the eie and to the eare so heauie so deadlie lamentable furious outragious terrible confuse and so quite against the quiet nature of man as if to the nobilitie the regard of their honor and fame to the knights and capteines the estimation of their worship and honestie and generallie to them all the naturall motion of bounden dutie their owne safetie hope of victorie and the fauour of God that they trusted vpon for the equitie of their quarrell had not béene a more vehement cause of courage than the danger of death was cause of feare the verie horrour of the thing had beene able to haue made anie man to forget both prowesse and policie But the lord marshall and the others with present mind and courage warilie and quicklie continued their course towards them The enimies were in a fallow field whereof the furrowes
Moreouer through the procurement of the lord chancellour Gerard de Camuille was arreigned for receiuing théeues and robbers which had robbed certeine merchants of their goods that were going to the faire of Stamfort also they appealed him of treason for refusing to stand to his triall by order of the kings lawes at commandement of the kings iustices bearing himselfe to be earle Iohns man and aiding line 20 the same earle against the king But all these accusations he flatlie denied and so his aduersaries put in pledges to follow their suit and he put in the like to defend himselfe by one of his fréeholders The same daie king Richard receiued the king of Scots at Clipstone comming now to visit him and to reioise with him for his safe returne home after so long a iournie and so manie passed perils After they had spent the time a certeine space in ioy and mirth the fourth of Aprill at their being togither at Malton line 30 the king of Scots required of king Richard to haue restored to him the counties of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland with the countie of Lancaster also the which in right of his predecessors belonged to him as he alledged King Richard assembling a parlement of the Nobles of his realme at Northampton about sixtéene daies after that the Scotish king had made this request gaue him answer that by no means he might as then satisfie his petition for if he should so line 40 doo his aduersaries in France would report that he did it for feare and not for any loue or hartie fréendship But yet king Richard in the presence of his mother queene Elianor and the lords spirituall and temporall of his realme togither at that present assembled granted and by his déed confirmed vnto the said king of Scots and to his heires for euer that whensoeuer he or any of them should come by summons of the king of England vnto his court the bishop of Durham and the shiriffe of Northumberland line 50 should receiue him at the water of Twéed and safe conduct him vnto the water of These and there should the archbishop of Yorke and the shiriffe of Yorke be readie to receiue him of them and from thence giue their attendance vpon him vnto the borders of the next shire It was also granted to the said king that he should be attended from shire to shire by prelats and shiriffes till he came to the kings court also from the time that the king of Scotland should enter this line 60 realme of England he should haue dailie out of the kings pursse for his liuerie an hundred shillings and after he came to the court he should haue in allowance dailie for his liuerie so long as he there remained thirtie shillings and twelue manchet wastels twelue manchet simnels foure gallons of the best wine and eight gallons of houshold wine two pound of pepper foure pound of cumin two stone of wax or else foure links and fortie great and long colpons of such candels as are serued before the king and foure and twentie colpons of other candels that serue for the houshold And when he should returne into his countrie againe then should he be conueied with the bishops and shiriffes from countie to countie till he come to the water of Twéed hauing an hundred shillings a day of liuerie c as is before appointed The charter of this grant was deliuered vnto William king of Scots in the towne of Northampton in Easter weeke by the hands of William bishop of Elie lord chancellour in the yeare of our lord 1194 and in the fift yeare of king Richard his reigne After this on the fiftéenth day of Aprill king Richard hauing the said king of Scots in his companie came to Winchester where he called a councell and there in open assemblie he highlie commended all those of the Nobilitie that in his absence had shewed themselues faithfull and resisted his brother and such other his complices which had as disloiall persons rebelled against him Here he also proclaimed his said brother and all those that tooke his part traitours to the crowne and tooke order for the punishment of them that being of their faction could by any means be apprehended Furthermore to put awaie as it were the reproofe of his captiuitie and imprisonment by the reuiuing of his noblenesse which he had in high estimation pretio nam dignior omni est Nobilitas haec non emitur nec venditur auro he caused himselfe to be estsoones crowned by the archbishop Hubert on the 18 of Aprill at Winchester and so shewed himselfe as a new crowned king in hope of good successe and better lucke to follow in the presence of the said king of Scots who bare one of the three swords before him going in the middle betwixt two earles that is to saie Hamelin earle of Warren going on his right hand and Ranulfe earle of Chester on his left The canapie vnder the which he went was borne vp also by foure earles Norffolke Lislewight Salisburie and Ferrers The bishop of Elie lord chancellour went on the right hand of the king and the bishop of London on the left At dinner also the citizens of London serued him in the butterie by reason of two hundred marks which they had giuen the king that they might so doo notwithstanding the claime and challenge made by the citizens of Winchester the which serued him in the kitchin The archbishop of Yorke was commanded that he should not be present at the coronation least some tumult might arise about the hauing of his crosse borne afore him to the displeasure of the archbishop of Canturburie who stood in it that no prelat within his prouince ought to haue any crosse borne before him himselfe excepted After this he called a parlement by vertue whereof he reuoked backe and resumed into his hands all patents annuities fées and other grants before his voiage into the holie land by him made or otherwise granted or alienated And bicause it shuld not seeme that he vsed a méere violent extortion herein he treated with euerie one of them in most courteous wise bearing them in hand that he knew well they ment not to let foorth their monie to him vpon vsurie but would be contented with such reasonable gaine and profit as had béene raised to their vse in time of his absence of those things which they held of him by assignation in way of lone so that now the same might be restored to him againe sith he ment not to sell them but to let them foorth as it were to farme for the time as all men might well vnderstand considering that he could not mainteine the port of a king without receipt of those profits which he had so let foorth With these gentle words therefore mixed with some dreadfull allegations he brought them all into such perplexitie that not one of them durst withstand his request
castell belonging to a line 50 nephue of the cardinall Della Motte a twelue leagues distant from Aiguillon The archdeacon of Unfort owner of that castell went to the Rioll where the earle of Derbie with his armie as then was lodged to whome he made suit to haue some power of men to rescue his castell The earle appointed to him a sufficient number both of horssemen and also of English archers with whome the said archdeacon rode all the night and the next morning betimes being the one and thirtith of Iulie they came to the castell line 60 where the Frenchmen were arriued the daie before and had fiercelie assailed the castell dooing their best to win it by force But the Englishmen without anie delaie immediatlie vpon their comming set vpon the Frenchmen and gaue them so sharpe and fierce battell that in the end the Frenchmen were discomfited the seneshall with manie other gentlemen were taken prisoners beside those that were slaine To conclude the number of them that were slaine and taken prisoners in the whole amounted to foure hundred horssemen and two thousand footmen Sir Godfrey de Harcourt being constreined to flée out of France to auoid the French kings displeasure came ouer vnto the king of England who receiued him verie ioifullie for he was knowne to be a right valiant and a wise personage He was brother to the earle of Harecourt lord of saint Sauiour le Uicount and of diuerse other townes in Normandie A little before that he fell into the French kings displeasure he might haue doone with the king of France more than anie other lord within that realme In this twentith yeare of his reigne king Edward vpon complaint of the people made against purueiours of vittels for his houshold the which vnder colour of their commissions abused the same in taking vp among the commons all manner of things that liked them without making paiment for the same further than the said commissions did allow them he caused inquirie to be made of their misdemeanors and such as were found to haue offended of whome there was no small number some of them were put to death on the gallowes and other were fined so to teach the rest to deale more warilie in their businesse from thenceforth ¶ About the same time he caused all the iustices within his dominions to renounce and giue ouer all their pensions fées and other bribing benefits and rewards which they vsed to receiue of the lords and great men of the land as well prelats as of them of the temporaltie to the end that their hands being free from gifts iustice might more fréelie haue course and be of them dulie and vprightlie ministred Also this yeare in the Lent season the king held a parlement at Westminster and tooke into his hands all the profits reuenues and emoluments which the cardinals held within this land for he thought it not reason that they which fauoured the pope and the French king being his aduersaries should inioy such commodities within his realme After this in the moneth of Iulie following he tooke shipping and sailed into Normandie hauing established the lord Percie and the lord Neuill to be wardens of his realme in his absence with the archbishop of Yorke the bishop of Lincolne and the bishop of Duresme The armie which he had ouer with him was to the number of foure thousand men of armes and ten thousand archers beside Irishmen Welshmen that folowed the host on foot The chéefest capteins that went ouer with him were these First his eldest sonne Edward prince of Wales being as then about the age of thirtéene yeares the earles of Hereford Northampton Arundell Cornewall Huntington Warwike Suffolke and Oxford of barons the lord Mortimer who was after erle of March the lords Iohn Lewes and Roger Beanchampe also the lords Cobham Mowbraie Lucie Basset Barkeley and Willoughbie with diuerse other lords besides a great number of knights and other worthie capteins They landed by the aduise of the lord Godfrey of Harecourt in the I le of Constantine at the port of Hague saint Wast néere to saint Sauiour le Uicount The earle of Huntington was appointed to be gouernour of the fléet by sea hauing with him a hundred men of armes and foure hundred archers After that the whole armie was landed the king appointed two marshals the lord Godfrey of Harecourt and the earle of Warwike and the earle of Arundell was made constable There were ordeined thrèe battels one to go on his right hand following by the coast of the sea and another to march on his left hand vnder the conduct of the marshals so that he himselfe went in the middest with the maine armie and in this order forward they passed towards Caen lodging euerie night togither in one field They that went by the sea tooke all the ships they found in their waie and as they marched foorth thus what by water land at length they came to a towne called Harflew which was giuen vp but yet neuerthelesse it was robbed and much goods found in it After this they came to Chierburge which towne they wan by force robbed it and burnt part of it but the castell they could not win Then came they to Mountburge and tooke it robbed it burnt it cleane In this manner they passed foorth and burnt manie towns and villages in all the countrie as they went The towne of Carentine was deliuered vnto them against the will of the soldiers that were within it line 10 The soldiers defended the castell two daies and then yéelded it vp into the Englishmens hands who burnt the same and caused the burgesses to enter into their ships All this was doone by the battell that went by the sea side and by them on the sea togither On the other side the lord Godfrie of Harecourt with the battell on the right hand of the king road foorth six or seuen leagues from the kings battell in burning and exiling the countrie The king had with him beside those that were with the marshals line 20 3000 men of armes six thousand archers and ten thousand men on foot They left the citie of Constance and came to a great towne called saint Lo a rich towne of draperie hauing manie wealthie burgesses within it it was soone taken and robbed by the Englishmen vpon their first approch From thence the king marched streight to Caen wherein were capteins Rafe earle of Ewe and Guines constable of France the earle of Tankeruile These noble men meant to haue kept their defenses on the line 30 walles gate bridge and riuer and to haue left the suburbes void bicause they were not closed but onelie with the riuer but they of the towne said they would issue forth for they were strong inough to fight with the king of England When the constable saw their good willes he was contented to follow their desire
so long as he bare the scepter The lord Reginald Graie of Ruthen by reason of his manour of Ashleie in Norfolke couered the tables and had for his fees all the tableclothes as well those in the hall as else-where when they were taken vp notwithstanding a petition exhibited by sir Iohn Draiton to haue had that office The same lord Graie of Ruthen bare the kings great spurs before him in the time of his coronation by right of inheritance as heire to Iohn Hastings earle of Penbroke Iohn erle of Summerset by the kings assignement bare the second sword before him at his coronation albeit that the said lord Graie of Ruthen by petition exhibited before the lord steward demanded the same office by reason of his castell tower of Penbroke and of his towne of Denbigh Thomas earle of Arundell cheefe butler of England obteined to exercise that office the daie of the coronation and had the fées thereto belonging granted to him to wit the goblet with which the king was serued and other things to that his office apperteining the vessels of wine excepted that laie vnder the bar which were adiudged vnto the said lord steward the said earle of Arundels claime notwithstanding The citizens of London chosen foorth by the citie serued in the hall as assistants to the lord cheefe butler whilest the king sate at dinner the daie of his coronation and when the king entered into his chamber after dinner and called for wine the lord maior of London brought to him a cup of gold with wine and had the same cup giuen to him togither with the cup that conteined water to allay the wine After the king had drunke the said lord maior and the aldermen of London had their table to dine at on the left hand of the king in the hall Thomas Dimocke in right of his moother Margaret Dimocke by reason of the tenure of his manor of Scriuelbie claimed to be the kings champion at his coronation and had his sute granted notwithstanding a claime exhibited by Baldwin Freuill demanding that office by reason of his castell of Tamwoorth in Warwikeshire The said Dimocke had for his fees one of the best coursers in the kings stable with the kings saddle and all the trappers harnesse apperteining to the same horsse or courser he had likewise one of the best armors that was in the kings armorie for his owne bodie with all that belonged wholie therevnto Iohn lord Latimer although he was vnder age for himselfe and the duke of Norfolke notwithstanding that his possessions were in the kings hands by his atturnie sir Thomas Graie knight claimed and had the office of almoner for that daie by reason of certeine lands which sometime belonged to the lord William Beuchampe of Bedford They had a towell of fine linnen cloth prepared to put in the siluer that was appointed to be giuen in almes and likewise they had the distribution of the cloth that couered the pauement and floors from the kings chamber doore vnto the place in the church of Westminster where the pulpit stood The residue that was spread in the church the sexten had William le Uenour by reason he was tenant of the manor of Liston claimed and obteined to exercise the office of making wafers for the king the daie of his coronation The barons of the fiue ports claimed and it was granted them to beare a canopie of cloth of gold ouer the K. with foure staues foure bels at the foure corners euerie staffe hauing foure of those barons to beare it also to dine and sit at the table next to the king on his right hand in the hall the daie of his coronation and for their fees to haue the forsaid canopie of gold with the bels and staues notwithstanding the abbat of Westminster claimed the same Edmund chambers claimed and obteined the office of principall larderer for him and his deputies by reason of his manour of Skulton otherwise called Burdellebin Skulton in the countie of Norfolke Thus was euerie man appointed to exercise such office as to him of right apperteined or at the least was thought requisit for the time present On mondaie then next insuing when the states were assembled in parlement order was taken that by reason of such preparation as was to be made for the coronation they should sit no more till the morow after saint Edwards daie On the sundaie following being the euen of saint Edward the new king lodged in the Tower and there made fortie six knights of the Bath to wit thrée of his sonnes the earle of Arundell the earle of Warwike his sonne the earle of Stafford two of the earle of Deuonshires sonnes the lord Beaumont the lord line 10 Willoughbies brother the earle of Staffords brother the lord Camois his sonne the lord of Maule Thomas Beauchampe Thomas Pelham Iohn Luttrell Iohn Lisleie William Haukeford iustice William Brinchleie iustice Bartholomew Rachford Giles Daubenie William Butler Iohn Ashton Richard Sanape Iohn Tiptost Richard Francis Henrie Persie Iohn Arundell William Strall Iohn Turpington Ailmer Saint Edward Hastings Iohn Greislcie Gerald Satill Iohn Arden line 20 Robert Chalons Thomas Dimocke Hungerford Gibethorpe Newport and diuerse other to the number of fortie and six On the morow being saint Edwards daie and the thirtéenth of October the lord maior of London road towards the Tower to attend the king with diuerse worshipfull citizens clothed all in red and from the Tower the king rode through the citie to Westminster where he was consecrated annointed and crowned king by the archbishop of Canturburie line 30 with all ceremonies and roiall solemnitie as was due and requisit Though all other reioised at his aduancement yet suerlie Edmund Mortimer earle of March which was coosine and heire to Lionell duke of Clarence the third begotten sonne of king Edward the third Richard earle of Cambridge sonne to Edmund duke of Yorke which had married Anne sister to the same Edmund were with these dooings neither pleased nor contented insomuch that now the diuision once begun the one linage ceassed not to line 40 persecute the other till the heires males of both the lines were cléerlie destroied and extinguished At the daie of the coronation to the end he should not séeme to take vpon him the crowne and scepter roiall by plaine extorted power and iniurious intrusion he was aduised to make his title as heire to Edmund surnamed or vntrulie feined Crookebacke sonne to king Henrie the third and to saie that the said Edmund was elder brother to king Edward the first and for his deformitie put by from the crowne line 50 to whom by his mother Blanch daughter and sole heire to Henrie duke of Lancaster he was next of blood and vndoubted heire But because not onelie his fréends but also his priuie enimies knew that this was but a forged title considering they were suerlie informed
glansinglie passe by it as a matter of no great obseruation But it is worth the noting to consider and take a view of the goodlie order and reuerend dutifulnesse exhibited on all sides to the new quéene of whome Anglorum praelia saith More coronatur maiorum regia coniux Ingeminans rex ô viuat regináque vulgus Alâ—isonis suprema ferit clamoribus astra ¶ After the great solemnization at the foresaid coronation in the church of saint Peters at Westminster was ended the queene was conueied into the great hall of Westminster and there set to dinner Upon whose right hand sat at the end of the line 10 table the archbishop of Canturburie Henrie surnamed the Rich cardinall of Winchester Upon the left hand of the quéene sat the king of Scots in his estate who was serued with couered messe as were the forenamed bishops but yet after them Upon the same hand and side néere the boords end sat the duchesse of Yorke and the countesse of Huntington The earle of March holding a scepter in his hand knéeled vpon the right side the earle marshall in like manner on the left of the quéene The countesse of Kent sat vnder the table at the right foot and the line 20 countesse marshall at the left The duke of Glocester sir Humfrie was that daie ouerseer and stood before the queene bareheaded Sir Richard Neuill was that daie caruer to the quéene the earles brother of Suffolke cupbearer sir Iohn Steward sewar the lord Clifford pantler in the earle of Warwikes stéed the lord Willoughbie buttler in steed of the erle of Arundell the lord Graie Ruthin or Riffin naperer the lord Audleie almoner in stéed of the earle of Cambridge the earle of Worcester was that daie line 30 earle marshall in the earle marshals absence who rode about the hall vpon a great courser with a multitude of tipped staues about him to make and kéepe roome in the said hall Of the which hall the barons of the cinque ports began the table vpon the right hand toward saint Stephans chappell and beneath them at the table sat the vowchers of the chancerie Upon the left hand next to the cupboord sat the maior and his brethren the aldermen of London The line 40 bishops began the table against the barons of the cinque ports and the ladies against the maior Of which two tables for the bishops began the bishop of London and the bishop of Durham and for the ladies the countesse of Stafford and the countesse of March. The feast was all of fish for the ordering of the seruice whereof were diuerse lords appointed head officers as steward controller surueior and other honourable officers For the which were appointed the earles of Northumberland and Westmerland the line 50 lord Fitz Hugh the lord Furneuall the lord Graie of Wilton the lord Ferres of Grobie the lord Poinings the lord Harrington the lord Darcie the lord Dacres and the lord de la Ware These with others ordered the seruice of the feast as followeth and thus for the first course Brawne and mustard eeles in burneux frument with balien pike in herbarge lamprie powdered trowt codling plaice fried martine fried crabs leech lumbard flourished tartes line 60 and a deuise called a pellican sitting on hir nest with hir birds and an image of saint Katharine holding a booke and disputing with doctors holding this poesie in hir right hand written in faire and legible letters Madame le Royne and the pellican answering Câ—eest la signe du roy pour tenir ioy Et a tout sa gent elle mette sa entent The second course was gellie coloured with columbine flowers white potage or creame of almonds breame of the sea coonger soles cheuen barbill and roch fresh salmon halibut gurnard rochet broiled smelts fried creuis or lobster léech damaske with the kings poâ—sie flourished therevpon Vne sans plus lamprie fresh baked flampeine flourished with a sâ—utchion roiall and therein thrée crownes of gold planted with flourdeluces and floure of camomill wrought of confections with a deuise of a panther and an image of saint Katharine with a whéele in one hand a scroll with a poesie in the other to wit La royne mafile in cestaile Per bon resoun aues renoun The third course was dates in compost creame motle carpe deore turbut tench pearch with goion fresh sturgion with welks porperous rosted mennes fried creuisse de cau doure pranis éeles rosted with lamprie a léech called the white leech flourished with hawthorne leaues red hawes a marchpane garnished with diuerse figures of angels among which was set an image of S. Katharine holding this posâ—e Il est escrit pur voir eit Per marriage pure cest guerre ne dure And lastlie a deuise of a tiger looking in a mirror and a man sitting on horsse-backe all armed holding in his armes a tigers whelpe with this poesie Per force sans resounie ay prise ceste best and with his owne hand making a countenance of throwing of mirrors at the great tiger which held this poesie Gile che mirrour ma feste distour Thus with all honour was finished the solemne coronation after which the quéene soiourned in the palace of Westminster till Palmesundaie following and on the morow she tooke hir iournie towards Windsor where the king and she held their Easter After the solemne feast of the coronation was ended the king as well to visit certeine places for deuotion by waie of pilgrimage as also to see in what state and order diuerse parts of his realme stood departed from the queene appointing daie and place where she should méet him and so iournied foorth from place to place thorough sundrie countries as well of Wales as England and in euerie quarter where he came he heard with diligent eare the complaints of sutors and tooke order for the administration of iustice both to high and low causing manie misdemeanours to be reformed At length he came to the towne of Leicester where he found the quéene according to the appointment before taken Here at Leicester he held the feast of Easter ¶ How then standeth this with the report of Fabian who saith that the king and quéene kept their Easter at Windsor and that when the said festiuall time was expired the king made prouision for his warres in France during the tearme of Richard Whitinghams meralâ—ie of London which was in the eight yeare of this king Henries reigne Suerlie there must needs be an errour either in mistaking the yeare or the place vnlesse we will grant the king and queene with their court of attendants to haue béene Hîc ibi simul which priuilege is granted to none but Ubiquitaries But while these things were thus adooing in England the duke of Clarence the kings lieutenant in France and Normandie assembled togither all the garrisons of Normandie at the towne of Bernaie and from thence departed to the countrie of
Robsart sir William Brandon sir Iohn Sauell sir Henrie Wentford sir Edward Stanleie sir Henrie Sentmount sir William Yoong sir Thomas Bowser sir Henrie Winkefield sir Thomas Wortleie sir Iohn Sentlow sir line 60 Charles of Pilkington sir Iames Harrington sir Iohn Ashleie sir Thomas Berkeleie sir Richard Becham sir William Hopton sir Thomas Persie sir Robert Dimmocke sir Iohn Cheinie sir Richard Ludlow sir Iohn Eldrington sir William Sands sir Richard Dudleie sir William Sentlow sir Tho. Twaights sir Edmund of Dudleie sir Rafe Ashton sir Richard Charlington sir Thomas Greie sir Philip Berkelcie sir Robert Harington sir Thomas Greffleie sir Richard Harecourt sir William Noris sir Thomas Selenger sir Richard Hodlesten sir Iohn Conias sir William Stoner sir Philip Courtneie sir William Gascoigne sir Richard Amedilton sir Roger Fines sir George Uéere sir sir Henrie Persie sir Iohn Wood sir Iohn Aparre sir Iohn Greie sir Iohn Danbie sir Richard Taile-bush sir Iohn Rudet sir Iohn Herring sir Richard Euderbie sir Iohn Berkeleie sir Iames Stranguish sir Rafe Carnbrecke sir Iohn Constable sir Robert Eliard sir Richard Derell sir Iohn Gilford sir Iohn Lekenor sir Iohn Morleie sir Iohn Huâ—s sir Iohn Bologne sir Edmund Shaw alderman On the morow being the sixt daie of Iulie the king with quéene Anne his wife came downe out of the White hall into the great hall at Westminster and went directlie into the kings Bench. And from thense the king and the queene going vpon raie cloth barefooted went vnto saint Edwards shrine and all his nobilitie going with him euerie lord in his degrée And first went the trumpets and then the heralds of armes in their rich coats next followed the crosse with a solemne procession the priests hauing fine surplisses and graie amisses vpon them The abbats and bishops mitred and in rich copes euerie of them caried their crosiers in their hands The bishop of Rochester bare the crosse before the cardinall Then followed the earle of Huntington bearing a paire of gilt spurres signifieng knighthood Then followed the earle of Bedford bearing saint Edwards staffe for a relike After them came the earle of Northumberland bare-headed with the pointlesse sword naked in his hand which signified mercie The lord Stanleie bare the mace of the constableship The earle of Kent bare the second sword on the right hand of the king naked with a point which signified iustice vnto the temporaltie The lord Louell bare the third sword on the left hand with a point whch signified iustice to the cleargie The duke of Suffolke followed with the scepter in his hand which signified peace The earle of Lincolne bare the ball and crosse which signified a monarchie The earle of Surrie bare the fourth sword before the king in a rich scabberd and that is called the sword of estate Then went thrée togither in the middest went Garter king â—t armes in his rich cote and on his left hand wâ—nt the maior of London bearing a mace and on his right hand went the gentleman vsher of the priuie chamber Then followed the duke of Norffolke bearing the kings crowne betwéene his hands Then followed king Richard in his robes of purple veluet and ouer his head a canopie borne by foure barons of the cinque ports And on euerie side of the king there went one bishop that is to saie the bishop of Bath and the bishop of Durham Then followed the duke of Buckingham bearing the kings traine with a white staffe in his hand signifieng the office of the high steward of England Then there followed a great number of earles and barons before the queene And then came the earle of Huntington who bare the quéenes scepter and the vicount Lisle bearing the rod with the doue And the earle of Wilshire bare the queenes crowne Then followed quéene Anne daughter to Richard earle of Warwike in robes like to the king betwéene two bishops and a canopie ouer hir head borne by the barons of the ports On hir head a rich coronet set with stones and pearle After hir followed the countesse of Richmond heire to the duke of Summerset which bare vp the quéenes traine After followed the duchesse of Suffolke and Norffolke with countesses baronesses ladies and manie faire gentlewomen In this order they passed through the palace and entered the abbeie at the west end and so came to their seats of estate And after diuerse songs solemnelie soong they both ascended to the high altar and were shifted from their robes and had diuerse places open from the middle vpward in which places they were annointed Then both the king and the queene changed them into cloth of gold and ascended to their seats where the cardinall of Canturburie other bishops them crowned according to the custome of the realme giuing him the scepter in the left hand the ball with the crosse in the right hand and the queene had the scepter in hir right hand and the rod with the doue in hir left hand On euerie side of the king stood a duke and before line 10 him stood the earle of Surrie with the sword in his hands And on euerie side of the quéene standing a bishop a ladie kneeling The cardinall soong masse and after pax the king and the queene descended and before the high altar they were both houseled with one host diuided betweene them After masse finished they both offered at saint Edward his shrine and there the king left the crowne of saint Edward and put on his owne crowne And so in order as they came they departed to Westminster hall and so to their chambers for a season during which time the line 20 duke of Norffolke came into the hall his horsse trapped to the ground in cloth of gold as high marshall and voided the hall About foure of the clocke the king and queene entered the hall and the king sate in the middle and the queene on the left hand of the table and on euerie side of hir stood a countesse holding a cloth of pleasance when she list to drinke And on the right hand of the king sat the bishop of Canturburie The ladies sat all on one side in the middle of the hall And at the table against them sat line 30 the chancellor and all the lords At the table next the cupboord sat the maior of London and at the table behind the lords sat the barons of the ports and at the other tables sat noble and worshipfull personages When all persons were set the duke of Norffolke earle marshall the earle of Surrie constable for that daie the lord Stanlie lord steward sir William Hopton treasuror sir Thomas Persie controllor came in and serued the king solemnelie with line 40 one dish of gold and an other of siluer and the quéene all in gilt vessell and the bishop all in siluer At the second course came into the hall sir Robert Dimmocke the kings champion making proclamation that whosoeuer would saie
Calis about the middle of Maie The lord Herbert called sir Charles Summerset line 50 lord chamberleine to the king in the end of the same moneth followed the said earle of Shrewesburie with six thousand men in whose companie were the erls of Northumberland Percie of Kent Greie of Wilshire Stafford the lord Dudleie the lord Delaware and his sonne sir Thomas West sir Edward Husseie sir Edward Dimmocke sir Dauid Owen with manie other knights esquiers and gentlemen After they had soiourned certeine daies in Calis and that all their necessaries were readie they issued foorth of the towne so to begin their line 60 campe And first the earle of Shrewesburie and his companie tooke the field and after him the lord Herbert with his retinues in manner of a rere-ward Then followed that valiant knight sir Rice ap Thomas with fiue hundred light horssemen and archers on horssebacke who ioined himselfe to the fore-ward a gentleman of such spirit and hardinesse that he is named the floure of the Welshmen as the poet saith Ricius Thomas flos Cambrobritannûm These two lords thus imbattelled did remooue the seuentéenth of Iune to Sandifield on the eightéenth they came to Marguison on the further side of the water as though they would haue passed streightwaies to Bullongne But they meaning an other thing the next daie tooke an other waie and so coasted the countrie with such diligence that the two and twentith of Iune they came before the strong citie of Terrouan and pight their tents a mile from the towne The same night as certeine capteins were in councell within the lord Herberts tent the baron Carew was slaine with a bullet shot out of the towne which sudden aduenture much dismaied the assemblie but the lord Herbert comforted them with manlie words and so his death was passed ouer All the countrie of Artois and Picardie fortified their holds and made shewes as the English armie passed but they durst not once assaile them The citie of Terrouan was stronglie fortified with walles rampiers bulworks and large ditches The lord Pontremie was gouernour within it hauing with him six hundred horssemen and 2500 Almans besides the inhabitants The walles towers were full of ordinance which oftentimes did much displeasure to the Englishmen The earle of Shrewesburie planted his siege on the northwest side of the towne and the lord Herbert on the east side causing great trenches to be made to couer his people withall for on that side there was no hill to succour or defend him The Frenchmen and Almans would diuerse times issue out but the archers were euer readie to beat them into the citie againe The earle of Shrewesburie got into an hollow ground or vallie néere to the citie and likewise the lord Herbert by reason of his trenches approched likewise verie néere to the ditches The seuen and twentith daie of Iune being mondaie sir Nicholas Uaux and sir Edward Belknap hauing with them foure hundred and thrée score men set from Guisnes to conduct foure and twentie carts laden with vittels towards the siege at Terrouan but the duke of Uandosme lieutenant of Picardie with eight hundred horssemen set on them as they passed through Ard and found them so out of order that notwithstanding all that the English capteins could doo to bring men into arraie it would not be for the Frenchmen set on so readilie that they kept the Englishmen in sunder Yet the horssemen of Guisnes being not past foure and twentie in all tooke their speares and ioined with the Frenchmen right manfullie and likewise thrée score archers shot freshlie at their enimies but the Frenchmen were so manie in number that they obteined the place slue eight gentlemen and diuerse archers Sir Nicholas Uaux and sir Edward Belknap fled toward Guisnes Thus were the vittels lost and yet the Frenchmen went not awaie with cleere hands for those few archers that closed togither shot so egerlie that they slue and hurt diuerse Frenchmen and on the field laie foure score and seuen great horsses which died there in the place and neuer went further On the fiftéenth day of Iune the K. departed from Gréenewich taking his iourneie towards Douer whither he came by easie iournies and the quéene in his companie After he had rested a season in the castell of Douer and taken order for the rule of the realme in his absence he tooke leaue of the queene and entring his ship the last daie of Iune being the daie of saint Paule he sailed ouer to Calis where he was receiued with great ioy by the deputie sir Gilbert Talbot and all other there At his entring into Calis all the banished men entred with him and were restored to the libertie of the towne The king laie in Calis a certeine time till all his prouisions were readie but the armie laie in campe at Newnham bridge On the one and twentith of Iulie the kings maiestie passed foorth of Calis and tooke the field diuiding the armie which he had there with him into three battels The lord Lisle marshall of the host was capteine of the fore-ward and vnder him thrée thousand men sir Richard Carew with three hundred kept on the right side of the same fore-ward as a wing thereto and the lord Darcie with other three hundred men was a wing on the left hand The fore-riders of this battell were the Northumberland men on light geldings The earle of Essex was lieutenant generall of the speares and sir Iohn Pechie was vicegouernour line 10 of all the horssemen and sir Iohn Burdet standard-bearer to the kings spears An eight hundred Almans went on a plumpe by themselues before the kings battell and the duke of Buckingham with six hundred men was on the kings left hand equall with the Almans in like maner as sir Edward Poinings was on the right hand with other six hundred men equall with the Almans In the kings battell where was the standard of the armes of England borne by sir Henrie Guilford line 20 there were thrée thousand the lord of Aburgauenie with eight hundred men was wing on the right hand and sir William Compton with the retinue of the bishop of Winchester and of maister Woolseie the kings almoner being in number eight hundred was in manner of a rere-gard Sir Anthonie Oughtred and sir Iohn Neuill with the kings speares that followed were foure hundred and so the whole armie conteined eleuen thousand and three hundred men The number of the cariages were thirtéene hundred line 30 and the number of them that attended the same were ninetéene hundred men and all these were reckoned in the battell but of good fighting men souldiers appointed for the purpose there were not full nine thousand In this order the king with his armie marched forward through the confines of his enimies to the siege of Terrouan entring into the French ground the fiue and twentith of Iulie being mondaie On the morrow after
obeie new lords and new lawes as our poet saith dominorum serua nouorum Accipit ecce nouas Henrico principe leges But now I must returne to speake of the dooings in the North parts betweene the Englishmen and Scots Whilest the king was occupied in his warres against France in the summer of this yeare as before is mentioned yée haue heard how the king of Scots sent his letters vnto the king as then lieng at the siege before Terwine and what answer was made thereto by the king Immediatlie vpon the sending of those his letters conteining in effect a defiance the king of Scots assembled his people to inuade the English confines but before his whole power was come togither the lord Humes that was lord chamberleine of Scotland on a day in August entered England with seuen or eight thousand men and getting togither a great bootie of cattell thought to haue returned therewith into his countrie But as he came to passe through a field ouergrowne with broome called Milfield the English men vnder the leading of sir William Bulmer and other valiant capteins hauing with them not past a thousand souldiers being laid within that field in ambushment brake foorth vpon him and though the Scots on foot defended themselues right manfullie yet the English archers shot so wholie togither that the Scots were constreined to giue place There were of them slaine at this bickering fiue or six hundred and foure hundred or more taken prisoners the lord chamberleine himselfe escaped by flight but his banner was taken This was called by the Scots the ill rode In the meane time was the whole power of Scotland assembled with the which king Iames approching to the borders and comming to Norham castell laid siege thereto hauing there with him an hundred thousand men After he had beaten this castell with his ordinance for the space of six daies togither the same was deliuered vp into his hands for the capteine was so liberall of his shot and powder spending the same so freelie before he had cause so to doo that when it shuld haue stood him in stead he had none left to aid him so that in the end he yeelded himselfe without more resistance In which meane time the earle of Surreie being lieutenant of the north parts of England in absence of king Henrie had giuen order to assemble a power of six and twentie thousand men and comming to Alnwike the third of September being saturdaie taried there all the next day till the whole number of his people were come which by reason of the foule way were staied and could not come forward with such spéed as was appointed This fourth daie of September then being sundaie his sonne the lord admerall with a thousand souldiers and able men of warre which had beene at sea came to his father whereof he greatlie reioised for the great wisedome manhood and experience which he knew to be in him Then the earle and his councell with great deliberation appointed his battels in order with wings and with horsmen necessarie First of the fore-ward was ordeined capteine the lord Howard admerall of England as well with such as came with him from the sea as others First the lord Clifford the lord Coniers the lord Latimer the lord Scroope of Upsall the lord Ogle the lord Lomlie sir Nicholas Appleyard maister of the ordinance sir Stephan Bull sir Henrie Shirburne sir William Sidneie sir Edward Ichingham sir William Bulmer with the power of the bishoprike of Durham sir William Gascoigne sir Christopher Ward sir Iohn Eueringham sir Thomas Metham sir Walter Griffith and manie others line 10 Of the wing on the right hand of the fore-ward was capteine sir Edward Howard knight marshall of the host with him Brian Tunstall Rafe Brearton Iohn Laurence Richard Bold esquiers sir Iohn Booth sir Thomas Butler knights Richard Done Iohn Bigod Thomas Fitz Williams Iohn Claruis Brian Stapleton Robert Warcop Richard Cholmleie with the men of Hull and the kings tenants of Hatfield and others Of the wing on the left hand was capteine sir Marmaduke line 20 Constable with his sonnes and kinsmen sir William Persie and of Lancashire a thousand men Of the rere-ward was capteine the earle of Surreie himselfe and with him the lord Scroope of Bolton sir Philip Tilneie sir George Darcie sir Thomas Berkleie sir Iohn Rocliffe sir Christopher Pikering Richard Tempest sir Iohn Stanleie with the bishop of Elies seruants sir Brian Stapleton Lionell Persie with the abbat of Whitbies tenants Christopher Clapham sir William Gascoigne the line 30 yoonger sir Guie Dawneie maister Magnus maister Dalbies seruants sir Iohn Normanuile the citizens of Yorke sir Ninian Markanuile sir Iohn Willoughbie with others Of the wing on the right hand was capteine the lord Dacres with his power Of the left hand wing was capteine sir Edward Stanleie knight with the residue of the power of the two counties palantine of Chester and Lancaster Thus was the host appointed and diuided into wards and wings at the first line 40 though afterward vpon occasion this order was somewhat altered And now that euerie man knew what to doo the earle of Surrie with his power comming toward the place where he thought to find the Scotish host was informed how king Iames being remooued six miles from Norham laie imbattelled vpon a great mounteine called Floddon a place of such strength as it was not possible for the Englishmen to come néere him but to their great disaduantage for at the foot of the same hill on the line 50 left hand there was a great marish ground full of réed and water On the right hand it was defended with a riuer called Till the course whereof being so swift and the chanell in some places so deepe that it might not conuenientlie be passed On the backe halfe there were such craggie rocks and thicke woods that it was not possible to assaile him to anie aduantage that waie foorth And on the forepart of the campe where nature had left an easie entrie for men to come to the line 60 same all his ordinance was planted aloft vpon the sides of such trenches as he had caused to be cast for defense on that part The earle of Surrie herevpon considering with himselfe that vnlesse he might deuise some policie to cause the Scotish armie to descend the hill it were not possible for him to accomplish his desire he called about him his councell and with them tooke aduise in this point At length it was concluded and determined among other things to send Rouge Crosse purseuant at armes with a trumpet to the king of Scots with a message and certeine instructions which in substance was to shew and declare vnto the said king of Scots that where he contrarie vnto his oth and league and vnnaturallie against all reason and conscience had entered and inuaded this his brothers realme of England and done
middest of the table vnder the cloth of estate On the right side of the chaire stood the countesse of Oxford widow and on the left side stood the countesse of Worcester all the dinner season which diuerse times in the dinner time did hold a fine cloth before the quéenes face when she list to spet or doo otherwise at hir pleasure At the tables end sat the archbishop of Canturburie on the right hand of the quéene and in the middest betwéene the archbishop and the countesse of Oxford stood the earle of Oxford with a white staffe all dinner time and at the quéenes féet vnder the table sat two gentlewomen all dinner time When all these things were thus ordered in came the duke of Suffolke and the lord William Howard on horssebacke and the sargeants of armes before them and after them the sewer and then the knights of the bath bringing in the first course which was eightéene dishes besides subtilties and ships made of wax maruellous gorgious to behold all which time of seruice the trumpets standing in the window at the nether end of the hall plaied melodiouslie When hir grace was serued of two dishes then the archbishops seruice was set downe whose sewer came equall with the third dish of the quéenes seruice on his left hand After that the quéene and the archbishop was serued the barons of the ports began the table on the right hand next the wall next them at the table sat the masters and clearks of the Chancerie and beneath them at the table other doctors and gentlemen The table next the wall on the left hand by the cupbord was begun by the maior and aldermen the chamberleine and the councell of the citie of London and beneath them sat substantiall merchants and so downeward other worshipfull persons At the table on the right hand in the middest of the hall sat the lord chancellor and other temporall lords on the right side of the table in their circots and on the left side of the same table sat bishops and abbats in their parlement robes beneath them sat the iudges sargeants the kings councell beneath line 10 them the knights of the bath At the table on the left hand in the middle part sat dutchesses marquesses countesses baronesses in their robes and other ladies in circots and gentlewomen in gownes All which ladies and gentlewomen sat on the lest side of the table along and none on the right side When all were thus set they were incontinent serued and so quicklie that it was maruell for the seruitors gaue such good attendance that meat or drinke nor any thing else néeded not to be called for line 20 which in so great a multitude was maruell As touching the fare there could be deuised no more costlier dishes nor subtilties The maior of London was serued with thrée and thirtie dishes at two courses and so were all his brethren and such as sat at his table The quéene had at hir second course foure and twentie dishes and thirtie at the third course betwéene the two last courses the kings of armes cried larges in thrée parts of the hall and after stood in their place which was in the bekins at the kings bench line 30 And on the right hand out of the cloister of S. Stephans was made a little closet in which the king with diuerse ambassadors stood to behold the seruice The duke of Suffolke and the lord William rode often times about the hall chering the lords ladies and the maior and his brethren After they all had dined they had wafers and ipocras and then they washed and were commanded to rise and to stand still in their places before the table or on the formes till the queene had washed line 40 When she had taken wafers and ipocras the table was taken vp and the earle of Rutland brought vp the surnap and laid it at the boords end which immediatlie was drawne and cast by master Rode marshall of the hall and the quéene washed and after the archbishop and when the surnap was drawne off she arose and stood in the middest of the palace hall to whome the earle of Sussex in a goodlie spice plate brought a void of spice and comfets After him the maior of London brought a standing line 50 cup of gold set in a cup of assaie of gold and after that she had droonke she gaue the maior the cup with the cup of assaie bicause there was no leiar according to the claime of the citie thanking him and all his brethren for their paine Then she vnder hir canopie departed to hir chamber and at the entrie of hir chamber she gaue the canopie with bels and all to the barons of the ports according to their claime with great thanks Then the maior of London bearing his cup in his hand with his brethren went line 60 through the hall to their barge and so did all other noble men and gentlemen for it was six of the clocke On mondaie were the iusts at the tilt before the kings gate where the maior and his brethren had a goodlie standing but there were verie few speares broken by reason the horsses would not cope On wednesdaie the king sent for the maior and his brethren to Westminster and there he himselfe gaue to them hartie thanks with manie goodlie words On Midsummer daie after the ladie Marie the French quéene died in Suffolke who was the late wife to Lewes the twelfe after married to Charles duke of Suffolke was buried at S. Edmundsburie The K. kept his progresse about London bicause of the quéene The seuenth of September being sundaie betwéene thrée foure of the clocke in the afternoone the queene was deliuered of a faire yoong ladie on which daie the duke of Norffolke came home to the christening which was appointed on the wednesdaie next following and was accordinglie accomplished on the same daie with all such solemne ceremonies as were thought conuenient The godfather at the font was the lord archbishop of Canturburie the godmothers the old dutches of Norffolke the old marchionesse Dorset widow and at the confirmation the ladie marchionesse of Excester was godmother the child was named Elizabeth Upon the daie of the christening the maior sir Stephan Peacocke in a gowne of crimsin velâ—et with his collar of SS and all the aldermen in scarlet with collars and chaines and all the councell of the citie with them tooke their barge after dinner at one of the clocke and the citizens had another barge and so rowed to Gréenwich where were manie lords knights and gentlemen assembled All the walles betwéene the kings palace the friers were hanged with arras and all the waie strawed with gréene rushes the friers church was also hanged with arras The font was of siluer and stood in the middest of the church thrée steps high which was couered with a fine cloth and diuerse gentlemen with aperns and
towels about their necks gaue attendance about it that no filth should come in the font ouer it hoong a square canopie of crimsin sattin fringed with gold about it was a raile couered with red saie betweene the quier and the bodie of the church was a close place with a pan of fire to make the child readie in When all these things were ordered the child was brought to the hall and then euerie man set forward first the citizens two and two then gentlemen esquiers and chapleins next after them the aldermen and the maior alone next the maior the kings councell the kings chappell in copes then barons bishops earles then came the earle of Essex bearing the couered basins gilt after him the marquesse of Excester with the taper of virgin wax next him the marquesse Dorset bearing the salt Behind him the ladie Marie of Norffolke bearing the créesome which was verie rich of pearle and stone the old dutches of Norffolke bare the child in a mantell of purple veluet with a long traine furred with ermine The duke of Norffolke with his marshall rod went on the right hand of the said dutches and the duke of Suffolke on the left hand and before them went the officers of armes The countesse of Kent bare the long traine of the childs mantell and betwéene the countesse of Kent and the child went the earle of Wilshire on the right hand and the earle of Darbie on the left hand supporting the said traine in the middest ouer the said child was borne a canopie by the lord Rochford the lord Husée the lord William Howard and by the lord Thomas Howard the elder after the child followed manie ladies and gentlewomen When the child was come to the church doore the bishop of London met it with diuerse bishops and abbats mitred When the ceremonies and christening were ended Garter cheefe king of armes cried alowd God of his infinite goodnesse send prosperous life long to the high and mightie princesse of England Elizabeth then the trumpets blew Then the archbishop of Canturburie gaue to the princesse a standing cup of gold the dutches of Norffolke gaue to hir a standing cup of gold fretted with pearle the marchionesse of Dorset gaue thrée gilt bolles pounced with a couer and the marchionesse of Excester gaue thrée standing bolles grauen all gilt with a couer Then was brought in wafers comâ—ets â—pâ—â—rasse in such plentie that eueâ—iâ— man had as much as he would desire Then they set forwarâ—s the truwpets going before in the same order towards the 〈◊〉 palace as they 〈◊〉 when they came thitherwards sâ—uing that the gifts that the godfâ—ther 〈◊〉 the godmothers gaue were bâ—ene before the child by foure persons that is to saie First sir Iohn Dudleie bare the gift of the ladie of Excester the â—ord Thomas Howard the yoonger bare the gift of the ladie of Dorset line 10 the lord Fitzwater bare the gift of the ladie of Norffolke and the earle of Worcester bare the gift of the archbishop of Canturburie all the oneside as they went was full of staffe torches to the number of fiue hundred borne by the gard and other of the kings seruants and about the child were borne manie other proper torches by gentlemen In this order they brought the princesse to the Q. chamber tarried there a while with the maior his brethren the aldermen and at the last the dukes of line 20 Norffolke Suffolke came out froÌ„ the K. thanking them hartilie who commanded them to giue thanks in his name which being doone with other courtesies they departed so went to their barges From that time forward God himselfe vndertaking the tuition of this yoong princesse hauing predestinated hir to the accomplishment of his diuine purpose she prospered vnder the Lords hand as a chosen plant of his watering after the reuolution of certeine yeares with great felicitie and ioy of all English hearts atteined to the crowne of this realme and now reigneth line 30 ouer the same whose heart the Lord direct in his waies and long preserue hir in life to his godlie will and pleasure and the comfort of all true and faithfull subiects Of the blessed natiuitie of this most gratious virgine quéene as also of hir baptisme and confirmation in the christian faith with all the solemnities and ceremonies recorded in our English annales hir education hir knowledge in diuerse languages hir peaceable gouernement and manie other trim discourses C. O. in his Eiâ—enarchia or line 40 Elisabetha hath made honorable mention saieng Septembris Deus hoc voluit quae septima luxest Consecrata venit Domino voluentibus aennis Parturijt coniux Henrici principis Anna Vi dolor increuit praescripto sedula nutrix Perstat in officiâ— matronáque nobilis instat Auxilium latura suum cùm pondus in auras Maturum genitrix enixa puerpera languet Certa tamen veraeque salutis signa dabantur Postquam pulchellae faciei prodijt infans line 50 Compositis membris speciosam vt caera liquescens Fingitur in formam populo mirante periti Artificis manibus tensis adsidera palmis Foemina conclamat senior Benedicite Christo Praesentes Domino ô vos benedicite Christo Virgo beat matrem virgo modo nata patrémque Britannos omnes posthâc haec virgâ— beabit Haec sola est nostrae spes solatia gentis Rex pater inuisit celeri sua gaudia passis Matrem filiolam verbis solatus â—micis line 60 Languidam adhuc illaÌ„ partúsque doloribus aegram c. ¶ This yéere also one Pauier the towne clerke of the citie of London hanged himselfe which suerly was a man that in no wise could abide to heare the gospell should be in English And I my selfe heard him once saie to me and other that were by swearing a great oth that if he thought the kings highnesse would set foorth the scripture in English and let it be read of the people by his authoritie rather than he would so long liue he would cut his owne throat but he brake promise for as you haue heard he hanged himselfe but of what mind and intent he so did maie be soone gathered For God had no doubt appointed him to that iudgement no lesse heauie than his offense was heinoâ—s namelie the contempt of Gods word the knowleâ—ge where of Dauâ—d â—esired preferring it before gold 〈◊〉 siluer yea before pearles pretious stones in richnesse and before honie and the honie-combe in 〈◊〉 as the paraphrase noteth saieng 〈…〉 sapiâ—â—â— incùnda palato ¶ About this time the pope by lingering sicknes whose gréeâ—e in the first apprehension was the pains of the stomach which drawing with them to paâ—â—ions of a feuer and other accidents kept him long time vexed and tormented sometimes séeming to be reduced to the point of death and sometimes so eased and reléeued that he gaue to others but not to himselfe a kind
of the chandrie with seare cloths the yeoman of the skullerie with a pan of fire to heate the irons a chafer of water to coole the ends of the irons and two formes for all officers to set their stuffe on the sergeant of the cellar with wine ale and béere the yeoman of the yewrie in the sergeants stead who was absent with bason ewre and towels Thus euerie man in his office readie to doo the execution there was called foorth sir William Pickering knight marshall to bring in the said Edmund Kneuet and when he was brought to the bar the chiefe iustice declared to him his trespasse and the said Kneuet confessing himselfe to be giltie humblie submitted him to the kings mercie for this offense he was not onelie iudged to lose his hand but also his bodie to remaine in prison and his lands and goods at the kings pleasure Then the said sir Edmund Kneuet desired that the king of his benigne grace would pardon him of his right hand and take the left for quoth he if my right hand be spared I maie hereafter doo such good seruice to his grace as shall please him to appoint Of this submission and request the iustices foorthwith informed the king who of his goodnesse considering the gentle heart of the said Edmund and the good report of the lords granted him his pardon that he should lose neither hand lands nor goods but should go frée at libertie The lord Leonard Greie being indicted of certeine points of treason by him committed as was alledged against him during the season that he was the kings lieutenant in Ireland to wit for deliuering his nephew Girald Fitzgerard brother vnto Thomas Fitzgerard before executed and also for that he caused certeine Irishmen to inuade the lands of the kings friends whome he fauoured not on the fiue and twentith of Iune he was arreigned at Westminster in the kings bench and appointed to be tried by knights because he was a lord by name and no lord of the parlement but he discharged the iurie and confessed the indictement wherevpon he had iudgement and on the eight and twentith of Iune being saint Peters euen he was beheaded at tower hill where he ended his life verie quietlie and godlie This noble man as he was come of high linage so was he a right valiant and hardie personage hauing in his time doone his prince and countrie good seruice both in Ireland France and other places greatlie to his commendation although now his hap was thus to loose his head as conuicted by law and his renowme ouercast with a cloud of disgrace vanished as future chances befell to the abolishing of the present honor which sometime he inioied Howbeit his estimation he might haue preserued vnblemished had prouident circumspection vndertaken the direction of his dooings and that he had borne his eies in his forehead to foresee all afterclaps which a wise man will in no case neglect line 10 Nam sapiens in fronte oculos habet omnia spectans Omnia prudenti cum ratione videns The same daie that he suffered there was executed at saint Thomas Waterings thrée gentlemen Iohn Mantell Iohn Frowds and george Roidon they died for a murther committed in Sussex as their indictement imported in companie of Thomas Fines lord Dacres of the south The truth whereof was thus The said lord Dacres through the lewd persuasion of some of them as hath béene reported line 20 meaning to hunt in the parke of Nicholas Pelham esquire at Laughton in the same countie of Sussex being accompanied with the said Mantell Frowds and Roidon Iohn Cheinie and Thomas Isleie gentlemen Richard Middleton and Iohn Goldwell yeomen passed from his house of Hurstmonseux the last of Aprill in the night season toward the same parke where they intended so to hunt and comming vnto a place called Pikehaie in the parish of Hillingleie they found one Iohn Busbrig Iames Busbrig and Richard Sumner standing togither and line 30 as it fell out through quarelling there insued a fraie betwixt the said lord Dacres and his companie on the one partie and the said Iohn and Iames Busbrig and Richard Sumner on the other insomuch that the said Iohn Busbrig receiued such hurt that he died thereof the second of Maie next insuing Wherevpon as well the said lord Dacres as those that were there with him and diuerse other likewise that were appointed to go an other waie to méet line 40 them at the said parke were indicted of murther and the seauen and twentith of Iune the lord Dacres himselfe was arreigned before the lord Audleie of Walden then lord chancellor sitting that daie as high steward of England with other péeces of the realme about him who then and there condemned the said lord Dacres to die for that transgression And afterward the nine and twentith of Iune being saint Peters daie at eleuen of the clocke in the forenoone the shiriffs of London accordinglie as they line 50 were appointed were readie at the tower to haue receiued the said prisoner and him to haue lead to execution on the tower hill But as the prisoner should come forth of the tower one Heire a gentleman of the lord chancellors house came and in the kings name commanded to staie the execution till two of the clocke in the afternoone which caused manie to thinke that the king would haue granted his pardon But neuerthelesse at three of the clocke in the same afternoone he was brought forth of the tower line 60 and deliuered to the shiriffs who lead him on foot betwixt them vnto Tiburne where he died His bodie was buried in the church of saint Sepulchers He was not past foure and twentie yéeres of age when he came through this great mishap to his end for whome manie sore lamented and likewise for the other thrée gentlemen Mantell Frowds and Roidon But for the sad yoong lord being a right towardlie gentleman and such a one as manie had conceiued great hope of better proofe no small mone and lamentation was made the more indéed for that it was thought he was induced to attempt such follie which occasioned his death by some light heads that were then about him The first of Iulie a Welshman a minstrell was hanged and quartered for singing of songs which were interpreted to be prophesies against the king This summer the king tooke his progresse to Yorke and passed through Lincolneshire where was made to him an humble submission by the temporaltie and confessing their faults they humblie thanked him for his pardon which he had granted them The towne of Stanford gaue to him twentie pounds the citie of Lincoln fortie pounds Boston fiftie pounds that part of the shire which is called Linscie gaue thrée hundred pounds and Kesterne and the church of Lincolne presented him with fiftie pounds At his entring into Yorkeshire he was met with two hundred gentlemen of the same shire in cotes of veluet and foure
that it was said alowd among them that séeing it was the mantell of the duchie it should cost the liues of fiftie thousand Frenchmen before it should be plucked from him againe As soone as the ceremonies were ended his highnesse came downe from the theater and mounted vpon a white courser of Naples couered with a coperison of veluet richlie imbrodered with gold And so he began to take his waie towards the right renowmed line 60 and rich citie of Antwerpe and was conueied along by the counterscarfe vnto the sumptuous and statelie gate called Keisers gate or S. Georges gate whereat he entered into the good citie of Antwerpe in this sort First marched the two sergeants maiors or marshals of the citie accompanied of two purseuants with the armes of the citie after whome followed the trumpets with the armes of Brabant The first companie was of Almane merchants commonlie called Easterlings well mounted and well apparelled after the maner of Almane Next them followed the English merchants in excellent good order all apparelled in cassockes of blacke veluet all of one fashion Then came the coronels and capteins of the citie after whome followed a great number of gentlemen as well of the same countrie as of other nations Behind them went the bodie of the citie that is to wit the wickemasters the wardens the ancient magistrate the masters of the wardes the boroughmasters deputies and wardens of the halles the vshers the secretaries the registers the receiuers and treasurers the schepons the amptman the two boroughmasters all apparelled in clokes of blacke veluet and all of one fashion After them came the trumpets of the states of Brabant Lembourgh and Lothier after them the states themselues in this order First went the deputies of the vnder cities The deputies of the citie of Antwerpe The deputies of Brussels Then succéeded the noblemen of Brabant as the chancellor of Brabant and aboue him Lamorall Egmond brother to the countie of Egmond baron of Gasebecke A great number of lords of the same countrie of France and of England well horssed and richlie apparelled The Swissers with their drums and fiffes The monsieurs owne houshold among whome were intermingled certeine lords of England Next this came the countie de Lauall hauing on either hand an English lord The prince of Espinoie hauing on his right hand the lord of Hunsdon on his left the lord Howard the prince Dolphin hauing on his right hand the earle of Leicester on his left the prince of Orange the markegraue of Antwerpe bareheaded bearing the mace of iustice the lord Peterson baron of Merode taking vpon him that daie as marshall of Brabant and bearing the naked sword before the dukes highnesse then came the duke himselfe mounted and apparelled as you haue heard afore Next behind the duke followed countie Morice of Nassau sonne to the prince of Orange hauing on his right hand countie Philip of Nassau nephue to the said prince and sonne to countie Iohn of Nassau and on his left hand the lord Shefield His highnes was garded by the companies of the guilds that is to saie by the ancient brotherhoods of the archers crossebowes and harquebussers in so goodlie armour as fairer could not be found these went afore him and about him on a cluster without order like flowre deluces vpon a roiall robe After them followed the gard of Frenchmen on a like heape and after them the prince of Oranges gard on foot Then lastlie in verie good order came the twentie ensignes of citizens which had stood in order of battell without the towne Ouer the gate where his highnes entered there was a compartement of Doricke worke wherein was written this title To Francis the sonne of Henrie the second and onelie brother of Henrie the third king of France called by Gods singular prouidence to the souereigne principalitie of the low countries and to the dukedome of Brabant and the marqueship of the sacred empire which God grant to be most happie and luckie vnto him as to their inuested prince whom they haue most earnestlie wished for and who as now is happilie come into this his most seruiceable citie his most hartie fauourers The senate people of Antwerpe The chariot of the maiden of Antwerpe could not go out of the citie for want of roome to turne in and therefore it tarried for his highnes at the gate within the citie This chariot was called the chariot of aliance wherein sat a damosell apparelled in satin red and white which are the colours of Antwerpe who had in hir left hand a branch of baietrée on hir head a garland of laurell in token of victorie against the tyrannies of the king of Spaine and in token of the deliuerance which the people hoped for by means of their new prince through his gratious goodnesse faithfulnesse victoriousnesse and defense to whom with hir other hand the pâ—rsented the kâ—ies of the towne according to the verses written ouer hâ—r â—ead which shall be let downe hereafter Before hâ—r were the armes of the marqueship of the holie empire On hir right hand was Religion apparelled like one of the Sybils hâ—lding in hir one hand an open booke named the Law and the Gospell and in hir other hand a sword named Gods word and on hir left hand was Iustice holding a balance and a line 10 sword in hir hand and ouer the balance was written Yea and Naie Before the damosell saâ—e Concord clothed in white yellow and orange tawâ—ie bearing a target vpon hir arme wherein was painted a crowned scepter with two little snakes and vnder them two dooâ—es all closed in with a garland of â—life betokening commendable gouernement with prouidence Upon hir head shée had a helmet be tokening Wisedome In hir hand shée caried a lance with a penon line 20 vpon it on the one side whereof were the armes of Aniou crowned with olife and on the other side a lambe with a woolfe and a lion with an or to betoken the great peacefulnesse that is looked for vnder this prince as well in religion as in matters of state At Concordes right hand sat Wisedome and at hir left hand Force In the middest of the chariot was a piller richlie made of Corinthian worke vpon the top whereof was a Hart held betwéene two armed hands which hart had two wings betokening line 30 Union Faith and Force and a sword with two serpents writhing about it and holding their tailes to their â—ares signifieng Discréet gouernement and â—ares stopped against flatterers At the foot of the piller was a compartement with the armes of Aniou and Brabant On the brest of the lion of Brabant were the armes of the marqueship of the sacred empire and of the citie of Antwerpe Upon the armes was written Attonement Upon the corners of the chariot were two armed images with morians on line 40 their heads attired in orange white
and that the same sundaie morning that the earle murthered himselfe at night he saw the dag lieng vnder the earles beds head The dag was bought not manie daies before of one Adrian Mulan a dagmaker dwelling in east Smithfield as by the said Mulan was testified Viua voce vpon his oth in the open court at the time of the publike declaration made of these matters in the Starchamber All these particularities considered with the depositions and proofs of the witnesse concerning the earles death first how he came by the dag secondlie how long he had kept the same and in what secret maner thirdlie the earles bolting of his chamber dore in the inside fourthlie the blow of the dag fiftlie the breaking vp of the earles chamber doore by the lieutenant of the Tower and lastlie the finding of the earle dead as aforesaid what is he so simple that will thinke or imagine or so impudent and malicious that will auouch and report that the earle of Northumberland should haue béene murthered of purpose by practise or deuise of anie person affecting his destruction in that manner If men consider the inconuenience happened thereby as well in matter of state as commoditie to the quéenes maiestie lost by the preuention of his triall who can in reason coniecture the earle to haue béene murthered of policie or set purpose as the euill affected line 10 séeme to conceiue If the earle had liued to haue receiued the censure of the law for his offenses all lewd and friuolous obiections had then béene answered and all his goods cattels and lands by his atteindor had come vnto hir maiestie and the honour and state of his house and posteritie vtterlie ouerthrowne the consideration and feare whereof appeareth without all doubt to haue béene the principall and onelie cause that made him laie violent hands vpon himselfe If line 20 obiections be made that to murther him in that sort might be a satisfaction to his enimies who could be pacified by no meanes but with his bloud that séemeth to be as improbable for that it is commonlie discerned in the corrupt nature of man that when we are possessed with so profound a hatred as to seeke the death of our enimie we imagine and wish his destruction to be had with the greatest shame and infamie that can be deuised thinke you not then that if the earle of Northumberland had anie line 30 such enimie that knew the danger wherein he stood and that his triall and conuiction by law would draw vpon him the losse of his life lands and goods fame honor and the vtter subuersion of his house would be so kindharted vnto him as to helpe to take awaie his life onelie saue him all the rest I suppose there is no man of iudgement will beléeue it But to returne to the maner of the earles death It was declared by the lord Hunsdon and the lord chiefe baron that the dag wherewith the earle murthered line 40 himselfe was charged with thrée bullets and so of necessitie with more than an ordinarie charge of powder to force that weight of bullets to worke their effect The earle lieng vpon his backe on the left side of his bed tooke the dag charged in his left hand by all likelihood laid the mouth of the dag vpon his left pap hauing first put aside his wastecote and his shirt being onelie betwéene the dag and his bodie which was burnt awaie the breadth of a large hand discharged the same wherewith was made line 50 a large wound in his said pap his heart pearsed and torne in diuerse lobes or péeces thrée of his ribs broken the chinebone of his backe cut almost in sunder and vnder the point of the shoulder blade on the right side within the skin the thrée bullets were found by the lord Hunsdon which he caused the surgion in his presence to cut out lieng all three close togither within the breadth and compasse of an inch or thereabout the bullets were shewed by his lordship at the time of the publication made in the court at the Starchamber line 60 And whereas it hath béene slanderouslie giuen out to the aduantage of the earle as the reporters suppose that he was imprisoned kept in so streict narrow and close roome with such penurie of aire and breath that thereby he grew sickelie and wearie of his life and that to haue béene the cause chieflie why he murthered himselfe if it were so that he died by the violence of his owne hand which they hardlie beléeue To answer that péeuish and senselesse slander there was much spoken by the lord chiefe baron who had viewed and caused verie exactlie to be measured the chambers and roomes within the prison where the earle laie being part of hir maiesties owne lodging in the Tower The particular length and breadth of the said chambers rooms and the qualitie of the lights and windows expressed by the said lord chiefe baron I can not repeat but well I doo remember it was declared that all the daie time the earle had the libertie of fiue large chambers and two long entries within the vtter doore of his prison thrée of which chambers and one of the entries laie vpon two faire gardens within the Tower wall and vpon the Tower wharfe with a pleasant prospect to the Thames and to the countrie more than fiue miles beyond The windowes were of a verie large proportion yéelding so much aire and light as more cannot be desired in anie house Note therefore how maliciouslie those that fauour traitors and treasons can deliuer out these and the like slanderous spéeches to the dishonor of hir maiestie noting hir councellors and ministers with inhumanitie and vncharitable seueritie contrarie to all truth and honestie When the lord chiefe baron had finished this discourse of the manner of the earles death with the circumstances and had satisfied the court and auditorie concerning the qualitie of the prison where the earle had remained sir Christopher Hatton knight hir maiesties vicechamberlaine who as it séemed had béene speciallie imploied by hir maiestie among others of hir priuie councell in the looking into and examining of the treasons aforesaid aswell in the person of the earle as of others and at the time of the earles commitment from his house in S. Martins to the Tower of London sent vnto him from hir maiestie to put the earle in mind of hir maiesties manifold graces and fauors in former times conferred vpon him procéeding from the spring of hir maiesties princelie and bountifull nature and not of his deseruings and to aduise him to deliuer the truth of the matters so cléerelie appearing against him either by his letters priuatlie to hir maiestie or by spéech to maister vicechamberlaine who signified also vnto him that if he would determine to take that course he should not onlie not be committed to the Tower but should find grace fauor at hir maiesties hands
it greeueth me I could not leaue the same to posteritie as I wished to their well deserued praise But I haue here imparted what I could learne and craue that it may be taken in good part My speech is plaine without any rhetoricall shew of eloquence hauing rather a regard to simple truth than to decking words I wish I had beene furnished with so perfect instructions and so many good gifts that I might haue pleased all kinds of men but that same being so rare a thing in any one of the best I beseech thee gentle reader not to looke for it in me the meanest But now for thy further instruction to vnderstand the course of these my labours First concerning the historie of England as I haue collected the same out of manie and sundrie authors in whome what contrarietie negligence and rashnesse sometime is found in their reports I leaue to the discretion of those that haue perused their works for my part I haue in things doubtfull rather chosen to shew the diuersitie of their writings than by ouer-ruling them and vsing a peremptorie censure to frame them to agree to my liking leauing it neuerthelesse to each mans iudgement to controll them as he seeth cause If some-where I shew my fansie what I thinke and that the same dislike them I craue pardon speciallie if by probable reasons or plainer matter to be produced they can shew mine errour vpon knowledge whereof I shall be readie to reforme it accordinglie Where I doo begin the historie from the first inhabiâ—ation of this I le I looke not to content ech mans opinion concerning the originall of them that first peopled it and no maruell for in matters so vncerteine if I cannot sufficientlie content my selfe as in deed I cannot I know not how I should satisfie others That which seemeth to me most likelie I haue noted beseeching the learned as I trust they will in such points of doubtfull antiquities to beare with my skill sith for ought I know the matter is not yet decided among the learned but still they are in controuersie about it and as yet Sub iudice lis est Well howsoeuer it came first to be inhabited likelie it is that at the first the whole Ile was vnder one prince and gouernour though afterwards and long peraduenture before the Romans set any foot within it the monarchie thereof was broken euen when the multitude of the inhabitants grew to be great and ambition entred amongst them which hath brought so manie good policies and states to ruine and decaie The Romans hauing once got possession of the continent that faceth this I le could not rest as it appeareth till they had brought the same also vnder their subiection and the sooner doubtlesse by reason of the factions amongst the princes of the land which the Romans through their accustomed skill could turne verie well to their most aduantage They possessed it almost fiue hundreth yeares and longer might haue doone if either their insufferable tyrannie had not taken awaie from them the loue of the people as well here as else-where either that their ciuill discord about the chopping and changing of their emperours had not so weakened the forces of their empire that they were not able to defend the same against the irruption of barbarous nations But as we may coniecture by that which is found in histories about that time in which the Romane empire began to decline this land stood in verie weake state being spoiled of the most part of all hir able men which were led awaie into forren regions to supplie the Romane armies and likewise perhaps of all necessarie armour weapon and treasure which being perceiued of the Saxons after they were receiued into the I le to aid the Britons against the Scots and Picts then inuading the same ministred to them occasion to attempt the second conquest which at length they brought to passe to the ouerthrow not onelie of the British dominion but also to the subuersion of the Christian religion here in this land which chanced as appeareth by Gildas for the wicked sins and vnthankefulnesse of the inhabitants towards God the cheefe occasions and causes of the transmutations of kingdoms Nam propter peccata regna transmutantur à gente in gentem The Saxons obteining possession of the land gouerned the same being diuided into sundrie kingdoms and hauing once subdued the Britons or at the least-wise remooued them out of the most part of the I le into od corners and mountaines fell at diuision among themselues and oftentimes with warre pursued ech other so as no perfect order of gouernement could be framed nor the kings grow to any great puissance either to mooue warres abroad or sufficientlie to defend themselues against forren forces at home as manifestlie was perceiued when the Danes and other the Northeasterne people being then of great puissance by sea began miserablie to afflict this land at the first inuading as it were but onelie the coasts and countries lieng neere to the sea but afterwards with maine armies they entred into the midle parts of the land And although the English people at length came vnder one king and by that meanes were the better able to resist the enimies yet at length those Danes subdued the whole and had possession thereof for a time although not long but that the crowne returned againe to those of the Saxon line till shortlie after by the insolent dealings of the gouernours a diuision was made betwixt the king and his people through iust punishment decreed by the prouidence of the Almightie determining for their sinnes and contempt of his lawes to deliuer them into the hands of a stranger and therevpon when spite and enuie had brought the title in doubt to whom the right in succession apperteined the Conquerour entred and they remained a prey to him and his who plucked all the heads and cheefe in authoritie so cleerelie vp by the roots as few or none of them in the end was left to stand vp against him And herewith altering the whole state he planted such lawes and ordinances as stood most for his auaile and securitie which being after qualified with more milde and gentle lawes tooke such effect that the state hath euer sithens continued whole and vnbroken by wise and politike gouernement although disquieted sometime by ciuill dissention to the ruine commonlie of the first moouers as by the sequele of the historie you may see For the historie of Scotland I haue for the more part followed Hector Boece Iohannes Maior and Iouan Ferreri Piemontese so far as they haue continued it interlaced somtimes with other authours as Houeden Fourdon and such like although not often bicause I meant rather to deliuer what I found in their owne histories extant than to correct them by others leauing that enterprise to their owne countrimen so that whatsoeuer ye read in the same consider that a Scotishman writ it and an Englishman hath but onelie translated it
the archbishop through verie greefe and anguish of mind departed this life The Normans also which laie there in garrison after they vnderstood by their spies that the enimies were come within two daies iournie of them began not a little to mistrust the faith of the citizens and bicause the suburbes should not he any aid vnto them they set fire on the same which by the hugenesse of the wind that suddenlie arose the flame became so big and mounted such a height that it caught the citie also and consumed a great part therof to ashes togither with the minster of S. Peter and a famous librarie belonging to the same Herevpon the Normans and citizens in like maner were constreined to issue foorth at the same time and being vpon the enimies before they had any knowledge of their approch were forced to trie the matter by line 10 disordered battell whose number though it was far inferiour vnto theirs yet they valiantlie defended themselues for a time till being oppressed with multitudes they were ouercome and slaine so that there perished in this conflict to the number of three thousand of them Manie of the Englishmen also that came with them to the field were saued by the enimies to the end they might gaine somewhat by their ransomes as William Mallet shirife of the shire with his wife and two of their children Gilbert de line 20 Gaunt and diuers other This slaughter chanced on a saturdaie being the nineteenth day of September a dismall daie to the Normans The two brethren hauing thus obteined this victorie went on further into the countrie of Northumberland and brought the same wholie to their subiection insomuch that all the north parts were at their cōmandement Upon this they meant to haue gone towards London with the like attempt in the south parts if the extreame and hard winter which chanced line 30 that yeare had not staied their enterprise as it did king William from assailing them who hearing of all their dooings in the north countrie would else full gladlie haue set vpon them In the meane time the Danes wintered in Yorkeshire betwixt the two riuers Ouse and Trent but so soone as the snow began to melt and the yce to thaw and waste away king William sped him with great hast toward his enimies into Yorkeshire and comming to the riuer of Trent where it falleth into Humber he pitched line 40 his tents there to refresh his people for his enimies were at hand The daie following he brought his armie into the field to fight with the Danish princes who likewise in battell araie met them Then began a right sore and terrible battell continuing a long space in equall balance till at length in one of the Danish wings the Norman horsemen had put their enimies to flight Which when the residue of the Danes perceiued and therewith put in a sudden feare they likewise fled Harold and Canutus with line 50 a band of hardie souldiers that tarried about them retired backe though with much a doo and great danger vnto their ships Edgar also by helpe of good horses escaped into Scotland with a few in his companie Earle Walteof who had fought most manfullie in that battell slaine manie Normans with his owne hands was reconciled into the kings fauour but the residue were for the most part taken prisoners and killed William of Malmesburie writeth that king William comming at that time into the line 60 north parts besieged the citie of Yorke and putting to flight a great armie of his enimies that came to the succour of them within not without great losse of his owne souldiers at length the citie was deliuered into his hands the citizens and other that kept it as Scots Danes and Englishmen being constreined thereto through lacke of vittels Other write how the Danes being loden with riches and spoiles gotten in the countrie departed to their ships before the comming of king William Here is not to be forgotten that as Iohn Leland hath noted whilest the Conquerour held siege before Yorke at the earnest request of his wife Quéene Maud he aduanced his nephew Alane earle of Britaine with the gift of all those lands that sometime belonged vnto earle Edwine the tenor of which gift insueth Ego Gulihelmus cognomine Bastardus do concedo tibi nepoti meo Alano Britanniae comiti haeredibus tuis in perpetuum omnes illas villas terras quae nuper fuerunt comitis Eadwini in Eborashira cum feodis militum alijs libertatibus consuetudinibus ita liberè honorificè sicut idem Eadwinus ea tenuit Dat. in obsidione coram ciuitate Eboraci that is I William surnamed Bastard doo giue and grant to thee my nephue Alane earle of Britaine and to thine heires for euer all those townes lands that latelie were earle Eadwines in Yorkeshire with the knights fees and other liberties and customes so freelie and honourablie as the said Eadwine held the same Giuen in our seege before the citie of Yorke The earle of Britaine being a man of a stout stomach and meaning to defend that which was thus giuen to him built a strong castell néere to his manor of Gillingham and named it Richmont The first originall line of the earles of Richmont that bare their title of honor of this castell and towne of Richmont as Leland hath set downe the same is this Eudo earle of Britaine the sonne of Geffrey begat three sonnes Alane le Rous otherwise Fregaunte Alane the blacke and Stephan These three brethren after their fathers decease succéeded one another in the earledome of Britaine the two elder Alane the red and Alane the blacke died without issue Stephan begat a sonne named Alane who left a sonne which was his heire named Conan which Conan married Margaret the daughter of William king of Scotland who bare him a daughter named Constantia which Constantia was coupled in marriage with Geffrey sonne to king Henrie the second who had by hir Arthur whom his vncle king Iohn for feare to be depriued by him of the crowne caused to be made awaie as some haue written But now to returne where we left touching the Danes Simon Dunel affirmeth that Harold and Canute or Cnute the sonnes of Sweine king of Denmarke with their vncle earle Osborne and one Christianus a bishop of the Danes and earle Turketillus were guiders of this Danish armie that afterwards when king William came into Northumberland he sent vnto earle Osborne promising him that he would permit him to take vp vittels for his armie about the sea coastes and further to giue him a portion of monie so that he should depart and returne home as soone as the winter was passed But howsoeuer the matter went with the Danes certeine it is by the whole consent of writers that king William hauing thus subdued his enimies in the north he tooke so great displeasure
succeed in his dominions This peace was concluded at Caen and that by procurement of the French king at what time king William was verie strong in the field neare vnto Ewe After which conclusion they vnited their powers and besieged their yoongest brother Henrie line 40 in the castell of mount S. Michell which being situat in the confines of Normandie and Britaine he had stronglie fortified not long before for feare of after-claps But when they had lien about it by the space of all the Lent season and had made manie bickerings with his mâ—n more to their losse than lucre they raised their siege and voluntarilie departed Not long after this king William depriued Edgar Etheling of his honor which duke Robert had assigned vnto him banishing him out of Normandie for euer line 50 Shortlie aâ—ter also the aforesaid Henrie wan a strong towne called Damfront and furnishing it at all points he kept the same in his possession as long as he liued mauger both his brethren Thus the war waxed hot betwéene those three howbeit suddenlie I wot not vpon what occasion this Henrie was reconciled with king William and his brother Robert so that all debates being quieted on euerie side they were made friends and welwillers King William also returned into England hauing his brother Robert line 60 in his companie all men reioising at their pacification and amitie which happened in the yeare 1091. and fourth of the reigne of the king Toward the end whereof and vpon the fift daie of October a maruellous sore tempest fell in sundrie parts of England but especiallie in the towne of Winchcombe where by force of thunder and lightning a part of the steeple of the church was throwne downe and the crucifix with the image of Marie standing vnder the rood-lost was likewise ouerthrowne broken and shattered in péeces then folowed a foule a noisome and a most horrible stinke in the church On the 17. daie of the same moneth much harme was doone in London with an outragious wind the violence whereof ouerturned and rent in péeces aboue fiue hundred houses at which time and tempest the roofe of S. Marie bowe church in cheape was also ouerthrowne wherewith two men were slaine Moreouer at Salisburie much hurt was doone with the like wind and thunder for the top of the stéeple and manie buildings besides were sore shaken and cast downe But now we will speake somewhat of the doings of Scotland as occasion moueth Whilest as yée haue heard variance depended betweene king William and his brother duke Robert the Scotish king Malcolme made sore wars vpon the inhabitants of Northumberland carrieng great booties and preies out of that countrie which he inuaded euen to Chester in the street Wherefore king William soone after his returne gathered his power togither and sped him northwards But king Malcolme hearing of his puissance great strength sent to him for peace which was granted in the end Some writers affirme that king William prepared a great armie both by sea and land against Malcolme and that his nauie being abroad on the seas was lost by tempest and the most part of his ships drowned that the armie by land entring into Scotland suffered manie damages through want of vittels and so recoiled finallie that duke Robert lieng on the borders with an armie in his brothers name wherby it should appeare that the king himselfe was not there by the helpe and furtherance of Edgar Etheling who then serued K. Malcolme in his wars concluded a peace betwixt his brother and the said Malcolme vpon certeine articles by vertue wherof certeine places in Northumberland were restored vnto Malcolme which he had held in William Conquerours daies Some other write in like maner that king Malcolme did homage to king William and duke Robert that brought the said Edgar Etheling into the fauour of the king Howsoeuer the truth of the storie dooth stand in this behalfe certeine it is that the king returned out of Northumberland into the west parts of the realme reteining still with him duke Robert who looked dailie when he should performe such couenants as were concluded vpon betwixt them in their late reconciliation But when he saw that the king meant nothing lesse than to stand to those articles and how he did onlie protract and delaie the time for some other secret purpose he returned into Normandie in great displeasure and tooke with him the said Edgar Etheling of whom he alwaies made verie great account Soone after king William returned into the north parts and as it chanced he staied a few daies about Carleil where being delited with the situation of the towne which had beene destroied by the Danes two hundred yeares before he set workemen to repaire the same meaning to vse it in steed of a bulworke against the Scots on those west borders which when he had fensed with walles and builded a castell in the most conuenient place thereof he caused churches and houses to be erected for the benefit of such people as he had determined to bring vnto the same This being doone he placed a colonie of southren men there with their wiues and children and gaue large priuileges vnto the towne which they inioy at this daie ¶ Here haue I thought good to aduertise you of an error in Matth. West crept in either through misplacing the matter by means of some exemplifier either else by the authors mistaking his account of yeares as 1072. for 1092. referring the repairing of Carleil vnto William Conquerour at what time he made a iournie against the Scots in the said yeare 1072. And yet not thus contented to bewraie the error more manifestlie he affirmeth that the king exchanged the earledome of Chester with Rafe or Ranulfe de Micenis alià s Meschines for the earledome of Carleil which the said Meschines held before and had begunne there to build and fortifie that towne whereas it is certeine that Ranulfe de Meschines came to enioy the earledome of Chester by way of inheritance as after shall appeare For better proofe whereof ye shall vnderstand that we find by ancient records how one Hugh Lou or Lupus enioied the earledome of Chester all the daies of the Conqueror and long after which Hugh was sonne to Richard line 10 earle of Auranges and the countesse Emma daughter of a noble man in Normandie named Herlowin who maried Arlet the daughter of a burgesse in Falois and mother to William Conquerour So that the said Hugh being sisters sonne to the Conqueror receiued by gift at his hands the earldome of Chester to hold of him as fréelie by right of the sword as he held the realme of England in title of his crowne For these be the words Tenendum sibi haeredibus ita liberè ad gladium sicut ipse Rex totam tenebat line 20 Angliam ad coronam Earle Hugh then established in possession of this earledome with most large priuileges and fréedoms for the
abroad to get other places into his possession and finallie came to his mother and laie at Wallingford King Stephan in the meane time being strong in the field sought time and place to haue Henrie at sâ—me aduantage who in his yoong yeares as yet not hauing tasted any misfortune he thought would rashlie attempt some vnaduised enterprise ¶ But whereas the realme of England had béene now manie yeares miserablie turmoiled with ciuill warre which the verie heathen haue so detested that they haue exclaimed against it with a kind of irksomnesse as Eheu cicatricum sceleris pudet Fratrúmque quid nos dura refugimus Aetas quid intactum nefasti Linquimus vnde manus iuuentus Metu deorum continuit quibus Pepercit aris iam litui strepunt Iamfulgor armorum fugaces Terret equos equitúmque vultus Wherein besides millians of extremities honest matrones and mens wiues were violated maids and virgins rauished churches spoiled townes and line 10 villages robbed whole flocks and heards of shéepe and beasts destroied wherein the substance of the realme cheeflie consisted and men without number slaine and murthered it pleased the goodnesse of almightie God at length to deliuer the land of these miseries which were notified to all countries round about that sore lamented the same Now whereas king Stephan was the cause of all the troubles in hauing vsurped an other mans rightfull inheritance it pleased God to mooue his hart at line 20 length to desire peace which he had euer before abhorred The cause that mooued him chéefelie to change his former purpose was for that his sonne Eustace by speedie death was taken out of this world as before you haue heard which losse séemed great not onelie to the father but also to all those lords and others which had alwaies taken his part bicause he was a yoong man so well liked of all men that he was iudged to be borne to much honour But his wife Constance tooke his death verie sorowfullie and the more line 30 indeed for that she had no issue by him wherevpon shortlie after she was sent honourablie home to hir father king Lewes with hir dower and other rich and princelie gifts King Stephan séeing himselfe thus depriued of his onlie sonne vnto whom he minded to leaue the kingdome which he so earnestlie sought to confirme and assure vnto him by warlike endeuor and that againe the French kings aid would not be so readie as heretofore it had béene wherevpon he much staied line 40 now that the bonds of affinitie were abolished he began at length though not immediatlie vpon his sonnes deceasse to withdraw his mind from war and bequeashed it wholie to peace Which alteration being perceiued those Nobles that were glad to sée the state of their countrie quieted did their best to further it chéeflie Theobald archbishop of Canturburie trauelled earnestlie to bring the princes to some agréement now talking with the king now sending to the duke and vsing all means line 50 possible to set them at vnitie The bishop of Winchester also who had caused all the trouble vpon consideration of the great calamities wherewith the land was most miserablie afflicted began to wish an end thereof Wherevpon the lords spirituall and temporall were called togither at Winchester a-about the latter end of Nouember that they with their consents also might confirme whatsoeuer the king and the duke should conclude vpon line 60 Thus was a publike assemblie made in the citie of Winchester whither also duke Henrie came who being ioifullie receiued of the king in the bishops palace they were made freends the king admitting the duke for his sonne and the duke the king for his father insomuch that the agreement which through the carefull sute of the archbishop of Canturburie had beene laboured with such diligence to good effect was now confirmed the cheefe articles whereof were these 1 That king Stephan during his naturall life should remaine king of England and Henrie the empresses sonne should enioy the dukedome of Normandie and be proclaimed heire apparant to succéed in and haue the regiment of England after the deceasse of Stephan 2 That such noble men and other which had held either with the one partie or the other during the time of the ciuill warres should be in no danger for the same but enioy their lands possessions and liuings according to their ancient rights and titles 3 That the king should resume and take into his hands againe all such portions and parcels of inheritance belonging to the crowne as he had giuen away or were otherwise vsurped by any maner of person and that all those possessions which by any intrusion had béene violentlie taken from the right owners since the daies of king Henrie should be restored to them that were rightlie possessed in the same by the daies of the said king 4 That all those castels which contrarie to all reason and good order had béene made and builded by any maner of person in the daies of king Stephan should be ouerthrowne and cast downe which were found to be eleuen hundred and fifteene 5 That the king should reforme all such disorders as warre had brought in to restore farmers to their holdings to repaire decaied buildings to store pastures and leassues with cattell hils with sheepe c. 6 That by his meanes the cleargie might enioy their due quietnesse and not be oppressed with any vniust exactions 7 That he should place shirifes where they had béene accustomed to beare rule with instructions giuen them to deale vprightlie in causes so as offenders might not escape through bribes or any other respect of freendship but that euerie man might receiue according to right and equitie 8 That soldiours should conuert their swords as Esaie saith into culters plough shares their speares into mattocks and so returne from the campe to the plough and that such as were woont to keepe watch in the night season might now sléepe and take their rest without any danger 9 That the husbandman might be set frée from all trouble and vexation by meanes wherof he might follow his tilth and plie his culture 10 That merchant men and occupiers might enioy their trades and occupations to their aduancement 11 That one kind and manner of siluer coine should run through the land c. 12 There was also consideration had of a sonne which king Stephan had named William who though he were verie yoong was yet appointed to sweare fealtie vnto duke Henrie as lawfull heire to the crowne The same William had the citie of Norwich and diuerse other lands assigned him for the maintenance of his estate and that by the consent and agréement of duke Henrie his adopted brother These things being thus concluded at Winchester and the warre that had continued for the space of 17. yeares now ended and fullie pacified the king tooke the duke with him to London dooing to him all the honour he could
awaie things that laie readie for them that the kings corps laie naked a long time till a child couered the neâ—her parts of his body with a short cloke and then it séemed that his surname was fulfilled that he had from his childhood which was Shortmantell being so called bicause he was the first that brought short clokes out of Aniou into England As his sonne Richard met the corps going towards the buriall suddenlie there issued bloud out of the dead bodies nosthrilles which was taken for a signification that it abhorred the presence of so wicked a son which in his life time had so persecuted the father His death was signified by a maruellous strange woonder line 10 for a few daies before he died all the fishes in a certeine méere or poole in Normandie leapt foorth on land in the night season and fought togither with such a noise that a great multitude of men came running thither to behold the woonder and could not find on fish aliue in the meere He had issue by his wife quéene Elianor as may appeare by that which alreadie is rehearsed foure sonnes Henrie Richard Geffrey and Iohn besides two other that died yoong as some authors haue recorded line 20 also three daughters Maud married vnto Henrie the duke of Saxonie Elianor the wife of Alfonse the eight of that name king of Castile and Ioane giuen in marriage vnto William king of Sicill He had also two bastard sonnes by a concubine the one named William the other Geffrey He was one of bodie fleshie and strong and could abide verie patientlie the displesures both of cold and heat he had a large head a broad breast a broken voice and was furthermore verie spare of diet cheefelie line 30 bicause he would not be too fat and therefore when he was at quiet without any trouble of warres he would exercise himselfe in hunting or trauelling abroad He was of a good stature and verie well formed of a comelie countenance partlie red heared with graie eies of wit quicke and of a perfect good memorie so that he would long remember those things which he had either read heard or seene He was stout of stomach and more constant in time of aduersitie than in time of prosperitie except at the line 40 time of his death when being destitute in maner of all hisfréends he shewed himselfe almost in despaire He was liberall towards all men oftentimes giuing rewards to his souldiers ouer and besides their wages Moreouer of nature he was pitifull towards the poore as it well appeared by diuerse his charitable deeds as for example When in the yeare 1176. there was a great dearth scarsitie of bread in the parts of Aniou Maine he fed euerie daie with sufficient sustenance line 50 ten thousand persons from the begining of Aprill till the time that new corne was inned and what prouision soeuer was laid vp in garners cellers and storehouses for the kings necessarie vses he caused the same to be imploied towards the reléefe of religious houses and poore people He tooke of his subiects but sildome times any great tributes He was verie expert in feats of warre and right fortunate therein He praised his capteins and men of warre line 60 when they were dead and lamented their losse more than he shewed to loue them when they were aliue And this did he of policie that they might vnderstand that they should be honoured after death and therefore feare it the lesse He was somwhat learned and also knowne to be wise His care to haue iustice dulie ministred in his realme was exceeding great insomuch that finding how the shirifes were rather inclined to seeke their owne gaine than to deale vprightlie with his subiects he appointed other officers to haue a regard to their dooings as if they had béene controllers that they knowing how there were such appointed to haue a sound ouersight in their dealings might be the more circumspect in their duties He ordeined also punishments for hunters in forrests and grounds of warren either by fining them or by imprisonment Moreouer he ordeined that murtherers should suffer death by hanging and so for other transgressours he appointed other kinds of punishments as some to be condemned to exile and other to losse of lims c according to the qualitie of the offense committed And to haue the lawes dulie executed and iustice vprightlie ministred on all hands he was so carefull that he tried all orders of men in placing them in roomes of iustice And lastlie trusting to find among the cleargie such as would not be corrupted with bribes nor for respect of feare or freendship decline from right iudgement he chose foorth the bishops of Winchester Elie and Norwich to be principall iustices of the relme so as they might end and determine all matters except in certeine cases reserued to the hearing of the prince himselfe His vices were these as they are remembred In time of aduerse fortune no man could shew himselfe more courteous gentle méeke and promising more largelie than he would But when fortune once began to smile no man was more sharpe hard to deale with nor more redie to breake his promise and faith He was also partlie noted of couetousnesse for although he was liberall towards souldiers and strangers yet was he streict inough towards his owne people and namelie towards his sonnes which caused them to estrange themselues and their good wils from him He was not so zealous toward the execution of right and equitie as to the furtherance of his owne priuat commoditie He was out of measure giuen to fleshlie lust and satisfieng of his inordinate concupiscence For not contented with the vse of his wife he kept manie concubines but namelie he delited most in the companie of a pleasant damsell whom he called the Rose of the world the common people named hir Rosamund for hir passing beautie propernesse of person and pleasant wit with other amiable qualities being verelie a rare and péerelesse péece in those daies He made for hir an house at Woodstocke in Oxfordshire like a labyrinth with such turnings and winddings in out as a knot in a garden called a maze that no creature might find hir nor come to hir except he were instructed by the king or such as were secret with him in that matter But the common re-report of the people is that the quéene in the end found hir out by a silken thread which the king had drawne after him out of hir chamber with his foot and dealt with hir in such sharpe and cruell wise that she liued not long after She was buried in the nunrie of Goodstow beside Oxford with these verses vpon hir toome Hîc iacet in tumulo Rosa mundi non Rosa munda Non redolet sed olet quaeredolere solet The meaning whereof may be found in Graftons large chronicle page 77. in an English septenarie
line 50 from the bed of hir husband for the space of sixtéene yeares and was as yet deteined in prison in England wrote his letters vnto the rulers of the realme commanding them to set hir againe at libertie and withall appointed hir by his letters patents to take vpon hir the whole gouernment of the kingdome in his absence The quéene being thus deliuered and hauing now the cheefe authoritie rule in hir hands rode in progresse about the realme to sée the estate thereof and as she passed from place to place she shewed gladsome countenance to the people wheresoeuer she came dooing also what she could to pleasure them that she might thereby win their good willes to hir and to hir sonne but speciallie remembring by hir late experience and tast thereof what an irksome most gréeuous thing imprisonment was she caused the gailes to be opened and foorthwith set no small number of prisoners at libertie by the way as she passed through the countries according to the verse of Virgil Non ignara mali miseris succurrere disco In the meane time king Richard concluding a league with Philip king of France receiued all those places againe which were taken from his father by the same Philip togither with his wife Adela whom vpon suspicion that she had beene dishonested in hir person before without anie sufficient proofe thereof had he forsooke sent hir home with hir dowrie and otherwise with great and princelie gifts most bountifullie inriched hauing alreadie concluded a marriage with the ladie Berengaria daughter to Garsias king of Nauarre who was sent into Sicill vnto hir sister Ioane that he might marrie hir there as he passed that waie towards the holie land Whilest these things passed thus in these parties the christians in the holie land dailie sent hither for aid wherevpon the two kings of France and England tooke counsell togither and determined with all conuenient speed to ioine their powers with ships prepared for that purpose to saile into Syria Hauing thus concluded they went about to prepare themselues of necessarie prouision for so long a iournie Now when king Richard had set in order his affaires in Normandie and France he came ouer into England landing at Portesmouth the 13. of August With him also came his brother Iohn vnto whom he assigned the castels of Marlebridge Lutegareshall Peake Bollesour the honor of Wallingford Tikehill and Eie with the earledoms of Mortaigne Dorset Sumerset Notingham Derbie Deuonshire and Cornewall with the earledome of Lancaster intituling him earle of the same whereby he was so exalted in state and degree that he séemed in manner of a tetrarch hauing as it were a fourth part of the realme in gouernance but yet the king held some of the castels in those counties and honors thus giuen to his brother in his owne hands Moreouer vnto William Marshall he gaue in marriage the daughter of Richard earle of Chepstow togither with the earledome which hir father possessed and to Gilbert Fitz Roger the sonne of Rainfrey he gaue the daughter of William de Lancaster After he was landed as before ye haue heard he hasted to Winchester where his mother quéene Elianor with the most part of the English nobilitie had laine a good space to attend his comming and there on the euen of the assumption of our ladie the king was by them receiued with great ioy and triumph ¶ Here is to be noted that whilest the quéene and lords laie in Winchester waiting for the kings arriuall Geffrey Riddle the bishop of Elie departed this life He is named by Geruasius Dorobernensis the proud bishop of Elie but he might rather haue named him the rich bishop for he left in his cofers no small quantitie of treasure of the which thrée thousand and two hundred marks came to the kings part towards the charges of his coronation No maruell though Geruasius spake somewhat in his dispraise for as he himselfe confesseth he was no fréend but an enimie to moonks line 10 But to let this passe soone after the kings comming into England he was informed that the Welshmen had broken into the English marshes and destroied certeine townes to represse whose presumptuous attempts he made towards them but was yet staied for that time reuoked by his mother At Salisburie he found his fathers treasure highlie reioising for that the summe was far greater than he thought it would haue prooued for besides the pretious stones apparell and iewels it was reported he line 20 had there the sum of nine hundred thousand pounds in readie coine With this good hap king Richard not a little aduanced came to London on the first of September where he had appointed prouision to be made for his coronation and so calling a councell of the Nobles of the realme he receiued the crowne with all due and accustomed solemnitie at the hands of Baldwin the archbishop of Canturburie the third daie of September At his coronation first the archbishops of Canturburie line 30 Roan Trier and Dublin which were present with all the other bishops abbats and cleargie apparelled in rich copes and hauing the crosse holie water and censures carried afore them came to fetch him vnto the doore of his priuie chamber and there receiuing him they led him vnto the church at Westminster till he came before the high altar with a solemne procession In the middle of the bishops and cleargie went foure barons bearing candlesticks with tapers after whom came Geffrey de Lucie bearing line 40 the cap of maintenance and Iohn Marshall next to him bearing a great and massiue paire of spurs of gold then followed William Marshall earle of Striguill aliàs Pembroke who bare the roiall scepter in the top wherof was set a crosse of gold and William de Patrike earle of Salisburie going next him bare the warder or rod hauing on the top thereof a doue Then came thrée other earles Dauid brother to the king of Scots the earle of Huntington Iohn the kings brother earle of Mortaigne and line 50 Robert earle of Leicester ech of them bearing a sword vpright in his hand with the scabberds richlie trimmed and adorned with gold The earle of Mortaigne went in the midst betwixt the other two After them followed six earles and barons bearing a checker table vpon the which was set the kings scochens of armes and then followed William Mandeuill earle of Albemarle bearing a crowne of gold a great heigth before the king who followed the same hauing Hugh bishop of Durham line 60 on the right hand and Reignold bishop of Bath on the left ouer whom a canapie was borne and in this order he came into the church at Westminster where before the high altar in the presence of the cleargie the people laieng his hand vpon the holie euangelists and the relikes of certeine saincts he tooke a solemne oth that he should obserue peace honour and reuerence to
almightie God to his church and to the ministers of the same all the daies of his life Also that he should exercise vpright iustice to the people committed to his charge and that he should abrogate and disanull all euill lawes and wrongfull customes if anie were to be found within the precinct of his realme and mainteine those that were good and laudable This doone he put off all his garments from the middle vpwards his shirt excepted which was open on the shoulders that he might be annointed The archbishop of Canturburie annointed him then in thrée places to wit on the head on the shoulders and on the right arme with praiers in such case accustomed After this he couered his head with a linnen cloth hallowed and set his cap aloft thereon and then when he had put on his roiall garments and vppermost robe the archbishop tooke vnto him the sword wherewith he should beat downe the enimies of the church which doone two earles put his shooes vpon his feet and hauing his mantell put on him the archbishop forbad him on the behalfe of almightie God not to presume to take vpon him this dignitie except he faithfullie meant to performe those things which he had there sworne to performe Wherevnto the king made answer that by Gods grace he would performe them Then the king tooke the crowne beside the altar and deliuered it to the archbishop which he set vpon the kings head deliuering to him the scepter to hold in his right hand and the rod roiall in his left hand thus being crowned he was brought backe by the bishops and barons with the crosse and candelsticks and three swords passing foorth before him vnto his seat When the bishop that sang the masse came to the offertorie the two bishops that brought him to the church led him to the altar and brought him backe againe Finallie when masse was doone and all things ended in order as was requisit he was brought with solemne procession into his chamber where he put off his heauie rich apparell and put on a crowne and other garments more light and easie and so went to dinner whereat wanted no store of meats drinks which were serued out in most princelie and bountifull wise Upon this daie of king Richards coronation the Iewes that dwelt in London and in other parts of the realme being there assembled had but sorie hap as it chanced For they meaning to honour the same coronation with their presence and to present to the king some honorable gift wherby they might declare themselues glad for his aduancement and procure his freendship towards them for the confirming of their priueleges liberties according to the grants and charters made to them by the former kings he of a zealous mind to Christes religion abhorring their nation and doubting some sorcerie by them to be practised commanded that they should not come within the church when he should receiue the crowne nor within the palace whilest he was at dinner But at dinner time among other that pressed in at the palace gate diuerse of the Iewes were about to thrust in till one of them was striken by a christian who alledging the kings commandement kept them backe from comming within the palace Which some of the vnrulie people perceiuing and supposing it had béene doone by the kings commandement tooke lightlie occasion thereof and falling vpon the Iewes with staues bats and stones beat them and chased them home to their houses and lodgings Héerewith rose a rumor through the citie that the king had commanded the Iewes to be destroied and therevpon came running togither to assault them in their houses which when they could not easilie breake vp nor enter by reason the same were strongly builded they set fire on them so that diuers houses were consumed not onelie of the Iewes but also of their neighbours so hideous was the rage of the fire Here we see that Regis ad exemplum totus componitur orbis The king being aduertised of this riotous attempt of the outragious people sent some of his councellours as Ranulfe de Glanuille lord iustice and other officers to appease the tumult but their authoritie was nothing regarded nor their persuasions any whit reuerenced but their thretnings rather brought themselues in danger of life among the rude sort of those that were about to spoile rob and sacke the houses and shops of the Iewes to the better accomplishment of which their vnlawfull act the light that the fire of those houses which burned gaue after it line 10 was once night did minister no small helpe and occasion of furtherance The Iewes that were in those houses which were set on fire were either smoldred and burned to death within or else at their comming foorth most cruellie receiued vpon the points of speares billes swords and gleaues of their aduersaries that watched for them verie diligentlie This outrage of the furious and disordered people continued from the middest of the one day till two of the clocke on the other the commons all that line 20 while neuer ceassing their furie against that nation but still killing them as they met with any of them in most horrible rash and vnreasonable maner At length rather wearied with their cruell dooings than satisfied with spoile or mooued with respect of reason or reuerence of their prince they withdrew themselues from their riotous enterprise after they had executed manie vnlawfull and horrible enormities This great riot well deserued sore and gréeuous punishment but yet it passed ouer without correction line 30 in respect of the great number of the transgressors and for that the most part of men for the hatred generallie conceiued against the obstinate frowardnesse of the Iewes liked the dooings hereof well inough interpreting it to be a good token that the ioifull daie of the kings aduancement to the crowne should be dolefull vnto the Iewes in bringing them to such slaughter and destruction Finallie after that the tumult was ceassed the king commanded that no man should hurt or harme any of the Iewes and so line 40 they were restored to peace after they had susteined infinit damage ¶ The occasion of this tragedie and bloudie tumult redounding to the Iewes great vexation and pitifull distresse but to the satisfieng of the peoples furious and vnbridled pronesse to crueltie sprang principallie from the king who if he had not so lightlie esteemed of the Iewes when they repaired vnto him with their present in signe of submission and hope of obteining their sute then purposed to be exhibited line 50 this hurlie burlie had not insued For it was a violent example a mightie motiue to the people to maligne the Iewes as also a hart-gréefe to them in respect of their reiection when the prince gaue them so discourteous a repulse Here therefore is to be obserued that the people is the princes ape as one verie well saith For looke whereto he is inclined note
ad aliquem portum in balliua tua applicuerit aut aliquis nunciâ—rum eius eum retineri faâ—ias donec mandatum nostrum indè receperis Et similiter praecipimus quòd omnes literas papae aut magni alicuius viri quae illic venerint facias retineri The English wherof is thus We command you that if the elect of Yorke shall arriue at any port or hauen within your bailiwicke or any messenger of his that you cause them to be arested and kept till you haue commandement from vs therein And we command you likewise to stay attach and keepe all letters that come from the pope or any other great man Likewise whereas Baldwine archbishop of Canturburie hauing taken his iournie into the holie land and arriuing there before the king chanced to depart this life at Tyrus the last yeere vpon the feast daie of S. Edmund the chancellour found meanes to keepe that sée also vacant that he might receiue the profits thereof during the vacation and find meanes to be prepared to it in the end But as touching the sée of Yorke although he had as before is said made his hand of the reuenues belonging to the same from time to time at his pleasure yet now after that he heard how Geffrey had receiued the pall he made hauocke wasting spoiling all that would yeeld him anie monie without respect of right or wrong Moreouer he caused the hauens to be watched with commandement giuen to the townes on the sea coast that they should not suffer the archbishop Geffrey to take land At length yet he arriued at Douer where he was by the foresaid Matthew de Clere first staied and after taken out of the abbeie by the chancellours commandement and committed to prison within the castell where a Noble man that had maried the chancellors sister was capteine The newes of whose imprisonment was anon bruted thorough the realme wherewith the Nobles fretted and the commons curssed finallie all men detested such tyrannie in the chancellour But namelie the kings brother earle Iohn stormed at the matter and with all spéed assembled an armie out of those places where he bare rule increasing the number with a power of Welshmeir There came to him the bishop of Winchester with manie earles and barons also the bishop of Bath and Chester which line 10 latelie before had béene chéefe fauourers of the chancellour in all his dooings but now that the world was changed they shewed themselues the most earnest enimies he had as well in words as déeds In an assemblie of all the bishops of England all those were excommunicate in solemne wise with candels light and other such ceremonies which had either giuen commandement or were present as partakers to pull out of the church the archbishop of Yorke or his people by violence and had imprisoned line 20 them in maner as before yée haue heard but this was after the archbishop was set at libertie as shuld appeare by Matthew Paris for the chancellour repenting himselfe though now too late of his cruell dealing against the archbishop of Yorke wherewith he had kindled such a brand against him commanded the said archbishop namelie at the instant sute of the bishop of London or rather at the commandement of earle Iohn as Houeden saith to be set at libertie But the displeasure once kindled in the hearts of the line 30 Nobles could not so easilie be quenched with his deliuerie as it was spéedilie set on fire by his imprisonment so that they being now in armour purposed to abate the pride of the chancellour and to deliuer the common-wealth of such an vglie tyrant And to begin they summoned and assigned him a peremptorie day to appeare at Reading to make answer vnto such iniuries as he had doone against the archbishop of Yorke and the bishop of Durham sithens the departure line 40 of his souereigne lord the king At which day there came to Reading earle Iohn and the archbishop of Rouen with manie other bishops earles and barons abiding there all that day to sée if the chancellour would appeare or no but he came not wherevpon they prepared to march foorth towards London and therewithall set forward in like maner He on the other side being a man of a great courage had gathered an armie of such strangers and other his fréends as he could make and therewith went foorth and encamped neere to Windsor line 50 there to abide his aduersaries and to giue them battell if they came forward and would abide it But when they approched and he perceiued also how diuerse of his freends shranke from him and went to his enimies he durst not attempt the hazard of a field but fled backe to London and there withdrew into the tower with all his host bicause he durst not commit himselfe to the doubtfull fellowship of the citizens Through his great pride and statelie port line 60 which he mainteined as partlie yée haue heard he had procured to himselfe no small hatred amongst all degrees of men and namelie such as by the kings appointment ought to haue beene parteners with him in gouernement of the realme sore repined at his presumptuous proceedings for that he disdained as it séemed to vse their aduise or to ioine them with him in the administration of things so that now in time of his trouble he wist not in whome he might put his trust After he was thus retired into the tower of London earle Iohn the archbishop of Rouen and the other bishops earles and barons associated togither against him followed him at the héeles entered the citie and besieged the tower on ech side On the morrow after being the fourth day after the octaues of saint Michaell they came togither into Paules churchyard where they publikelie declared the iniurious wrongs doone and practised by the chancellour namelie against the archbishop of Yorke and the bishop of Durham Those also that had beene appointed as associats with him accused him in that he had taken vpon him to rule and gouerne all things after his owne will not vouchsafing to haue their aduise or councell in such sort as had béene conuenient The archbishop of Rouen and William Marshall earle of Pembroke shewed there before all the people the kings letters which he had sent from Messina appointing that they should be associats with him in gouernment of the kingdome and that without the counsell and aduice of them and others assigned therto he should not meddle with the rule of the land and that if he should doo any thing to the hinderance of the common-wealth or séeke to meddle with the affaires of the realme without their good aduise that then he should be deposed Héerevpon it seemed good to earle Iohn and to all the bishops earles and barons of the realme and to the citizens of London there assembled that the said chancellour should be deposed and so they proceeded and deposed him indéed appointing the archbishop of
French king entring into the countrie line 50 of Ueurine or Ueulquessine wan diuers towns and fortresses in the same and passing forward tooke Ual de Rueil and Neusburge and finallie comming before the citie of Rouen he laid siege thereto but the earle of Leicester being gotten into the citie before the French kings comming thither so incouraged the citizens that they stoutlie standing to their defense caused the French king to his great dishonour to raise his field hauing lost there more than he wan Yet to saue other townes and castels from taking line 60 and the countrie from destruction the rulers of the same procured a truce for a great summe of monie which they couenanted to giue deliuering vp foure notable castels by waie of engagement till the summe agreed vpon should be to him contented and dulie paid In the meane time earle Iohn as head of all the conspiratours perceiuing himselfe not able to atchiue his purpose as then nor to resist the lords and barons of the realme being vp in armour against him and now growen to greater stomach bicause they vnderstood by the bishop of Salisburie latelie arriued of the kings welfare and hope of deliuerance and furthermore considering that he was disappointed both of Scots and Flemings as he had well hoped should haue come to his aid he tooke a truce with the lords of the kings side by the earnest trauell of the bishop of Salisburie till the feast of All saincts so as the castels of Windsore Wallingford and the Peake should remaine in the hands of his mother queene Elianor but the castels of Notingham and Tickhill remained still in his owne possession the which with such other castels as he held within the land he furnished with garrisons of his owne men and freends and then went againe ouer into France to the French king to purchase some new aid at his hands according to his promise Here will we leaue earle Iohn conferring with the French king and returne to the king of England Upon Palmesundaie after that he was deliuered or rather betraied into the emperours hands he was brought before the princes and lords of the empire in whose presence the emperour charged him with diuerse vnlawfull dooings and namelie picked a quarell at him for the wrongs and hurts doone to the Sicilians in time of his soiourning in their Ile as he went towards the holie land For albeit the said emperour had nothing as then to doo in the countrie yet for somuch as he had latelie recouered the I le of Sicile out of king Tancreds hands and was now intituled king thereof by the pope in right of his wife Constance the daughter of Roger king of Sicile and so by reason therof seemed to be gréeuouslie offended with him for his dooings about the recouering of the monie from Tancred which neuerthelesse was iustlie due vnto his sister for hir dowrie as in the processe afore I haue alreadie declared King Richard notwithstanding these vaine and other friuolous obiections laid to his charge made his answears alwaies so pithilie and directlie to all that could be laid against him and excused himselfe in euerie point so throughlie that the emperour much maruelled at his high wisedome and prudence and not onelie greatlie commended him for the fame but from thencefoorth vsed him more courteouslie and suffered that his fréends might haue accesse to him more fréelie than before they could be permitted The Pope also being aduertised of the taking of king Richard was much offended that anie christian prince hauing taken vpon him the defense of the christian faith against the infidels should be so vsed in his returne from so godlie an enterprise and therefore sent both to the duke of Austrich and to the emperour requiring them to set him at libertie But the emperour declared plainlie that he would be answered for such summes of monie as king Richard had taken out of Sicile before he would release him or set him at libertie When king Richard perceiued that no excuses would serue though neuer so iust but that he must néeds paie to his couetous host some great summe of monie for his hard interteinment he sent the bishop of Salisburie into England to take order with the barons of the realme to prouide for the paiment of his ransome which bishop as yée haue heard after the peace concluded with Saladine went vnto Ierusalem to visit the holie sepulchre and now comming into Sicile as he returned homewards had knowledge there how king Richard was taken prisoner in Austrich and remained in the emperours hands wherevpon he turned that waie foorth and comming to him was now sent into England with commission as I haue said to leauie monie for the kings ransome He landed bere the twentith day of Aprill by whose comming the land was the sooner brought in quiet for the agréement which earle Iohn tooke as before yée haue heard was cheefelie procured by his meanes For till his comming the castell of Windsore was not woone the siege being but slackelie followed by the archbishop of Rouen who had diuerse of his fréends within it and therefore was not verie earnest against them When the bishop of Salisburie was departed towards England the bishop of Elie came to the king and trauelled so earnestlie betwixt the emperour and him that finallie the emperour partlie through his suit partlie for that he had beene verie much called vpon by the pope and other for his deliuerie tooke order with him for the redéeming of his libertie and appointed line 10 what summe he should pay for his ransome which as some write was two hundred thousand markes other saie that it was but 140 thousand marks of the poise of Cullen weight But William Paruus who liued in those daies affirmeth it was one hundred thousand pounds and Roger Houeden saith an hundred thousand marks of Cullen poise to be paid presentlie at the kings first comming into England and fiftie thousand marks afterwards that is to say thirtie thousand to the emperour and twentie line 20 thousand to the duke of Austrich as it were in recompense of the iniurie done to him in the holie land where king Richard ouerthrew his ensignes and for the same to deliuer sufficient suerties Moreouer we find in Roger Houeden that the emperour amongst other the articles of this agréement thus concluded betwixt him and king Richard gaue and granted and by his letters patents confirmed vnto him these lands hereafter mentioned that is to saie Prouance with the citie of Uienne and Uiennois line 30 the citie of Marseils Narbon Arles and Lion vpon the Rhone with the countrie vp to the Alps and all those possessions which belonged to the empire in Burgoine with the homages of the king of Aragon and of the earle of S. Giles wherein is to be noted that with the precinct of the premisses thus granted to king Richard fiue archbishops sées and thirtie three
to the like sight againe And now the same daie and selfe houre that the king arriued at Sandwich being the second houre of that daie whilest the sunne shone verie bright and cleare there appeared a most brightsome and vnaccustomed clearnesse not farre distant from the sunne as it were to the length and breadth of a mans personage hauing a red shining brightnesse line 30 withall like to the rainbow which strange sight when manie beheld there were that prognosticated the king alreadie to be arriued In this meane while the bishop of Durham with a great armie besieged the castell of Tickhill and earle Dauid brother to the king of Scots with Ranulfe earle of Chester and earle Ferrers besieged the castell of Notingham whilest at the same present the archbishop of Canturburie with a great power besieged Marleburgh castell the which within a few line 40 daies was rendred into his hands the liues and lims of them within saued Also the castell of Lancaster was deliuered to him the which the same archbishops brother had in kéeping vnder earle Iohn and likewise the abbeie of S. Michaels mount in Cornwall the which abbeie Henrie de la Pomerey chasing out the moonks had fortified against the king and hearing newes of the kings returne home died as it was thought for méere gréefe and feare These three places were surrendered to the archbishop before the line 50 kings returne but Tickhill Notingham held out King Richard being returned into England and vnderstanding both how the French king made warre against him in Normandie and that the state of England was not a little disquieted by the practise of his brother earle Iohn and his complices speciallie by reason that diuerse castels were defended by such as he had placed in them he thought good with all speed to cut off such occasions as might bréed a further mischéefe Wherevpon he first went to Notingham line 60 and within thrée daies after his comming thither which was on the daie of the Annunciation of our ladie he constreined them that kept the castell there in his brothers name to yeeld themselues simplie vnto his mercie after they had abidden diuerse assaults by the which euen the first daie the vtter gates were burnt and certeine defenses destroied which they had made before the same The cheefe of them that were within this castell to defend it were these William de Uendeuall conestable there Roger de Mountbegun Rafe Murdac Philip de Worceter and Ranulfe de Worceter brethren The morow after the surrender was made the king went to Clipstone and rode into the forrest of Shirewood where he had neuer béene before the view whereof pleased him greatlie The castell of Tickhill was likewise at the same time yéelded vnto the bishop of Durham who receiued it to the kings vse and them that kept it as prisoners without anie composition but standing simplie to the K. mercie For although those that had these castels in keeping were sufficientlie prouided of all necessarie things for defense yet the sudden comming of the king whom they thought verelie would neuer haue returned put them in such feare that they wist not what to make of the matter and so as men amazed they yéelded without anie further exception The bishop of Durham bringing those prisoners with him which had yéelded vp this castell of Tickhill came to the king the 27 daie of March the verie daie before that Notingham castell was giuen ouer Moreouer this is to be remembred that during the siege of Notingham contention arose betwixt the two archbishops of Canturburie and Yorke about the carriage of their crosses For Hubert archshop of Canturburie comming thither had his crosse borne before him the archbishop of Yorke hauing no crosse there at all was verie sore offended that anie other should go with crosse borne before him in his diocesse and therfore complained hereof to the king But the archbishop of Canturburie mainteined that he had not doone anie thing but that which was lawfull for him to doo and therevpon made his appeale to Rome that the pope might haue the hearing and iudging of that controuersie betwixt them In the meane time after the king had got the castels of Notingham and Tickhill into his hands as ye haue heard he called a parlement at Notingham where the quéene mother sat on the right hand of him and the archbishops of Canturburie Yorke on the left with other bishops earles and barons according to their places On the first daie of their session was Gerard de Camuille discharged of the office which he had borne of shiriffe of Lincolne and dispossessed both of the castell countie And so likewise was Hugh Bardolfe of the castell and countie of Yorke and of the castell of Scarbourgh and of the custodie and kéeping of the countrie of Westmerland the which offices being now in the kings hands he set them on sale to him that would giue most Hereof it came to passe that where the lord chancellour offered to giue fiftéene hundred markes before hand for the counties of Yorke Lincolne and Northampton and an hundred markes of increase of rent for euerie of the same counties Geffrey archbishop of Yorke offered to the king thrée thousand markes aforehand onelie for the countie of Yorke and an hundred markes yearelie of increase and so had the same committed to his regiment Moreouer in this parlement the king demanded iudgement against his brother Iohn and Hugh Nouant the bishop of Couentrie and Chester for such traitorous and most disloiall attempts as they had made against him and his countries and iudgement was giuen that both the said earle and bishop should haue summons giuen them peremptorilie to appeare and if within fortie daies after they came not to answer such plaints as might be laid against them then should earle Iohn forfeit all that he had within the realme and the bishop should stand to the iudgement of the bishops in that he was a bishop and to the temporall lords in that he had béene the kings shiriffe In this parlement also in the kalends of Aprill the king procured a subsidie to be granted to him to wit two shillings of euerie plough land through England which maner of subsidie by an old name is called Teemen toll or Theyme toll He also commanded that euerie man should make for him the third part of knights seruice accordinglie as euerie sée might beare to furnish him foorth into Normandie He demanded of the moonks Cisteaux all their woolles for the same yeare But bicause that seemed an ouer greeuous burthen vnto them they fined with him as after shall appeare The fourth day of this parlement by the kings permission manie greeuous complaints were exhibited against the archbishop of Yorke for extortion and other vniust vexations line 10 which he had practised but he passed so little thereof that he made no answer vnto their billes
before the citie of Mauns were aduertised that our mother was besieged in Mirabeau and therfore we hasted so fast as we possibly might so that we came thither on Lammas daie and there we tooke our nephue Arthur Hugh le line 20 Brun Andrew de Chauenie the vicount of Chateau Erald Raimond de Touars Sauerie de Mauleon and Hugh Bangi and all other enimies of Poictou that were there assembled against vs to the number of two hundred knights and aboue so that not one of them escaped Giue God therefore thanks and reioise at our good successe The French king at the same time lieng in siege line 30 before Arques immediatlie vpon the newes of this ouerthrow raised from thence and returned homewards destroieng all that came in his waie till he was entred into his owne countrie It is said that king Iohn caused his nephue Arthur to be brought before him at Falais and there went about to persuade him all that he could to forsake his freendship and aliance with the French king and to leane and sticke to him being his naturall vncle But Arthur line 40 like one that wanted good counsell and abounding too much in his owne wilfull opinion made a presumptuous answer not onelie denieng so to doo but also commanding king Iohn to restore vnto him the realme of England with all those other lands and possessions which king Richard had in his hand at the houre of his death For sith the same apperteined to him by right of inheritance he assured him except restitution were made the sooner he should not long continue quiet King Iohn being sore mooued with line 50 such words thus vttered by his nephue appointed as before is said that he should be straitlie kept in prison as first in Falais and after at Roan within the new castell there Thus by means of this good successe the countries of Poictou Touraine and Aniou were recouered Shortlie after king Iohn comming ouer into England caused himselfe to be crowned againe at Canturburie by the hands of Hubert the archbishop there on the fourteenth day of Aprill and then went line 60 backe againe into Normandie where immediatlie vpon his arriuall a rumour was spred through all France of the death of his nephue Arthur True it is that great suit was made to haue Arthur set at libertie as well by the French king as by William de Riches a valiant baron of Poictou and diuerse other Noble men of the Britains who when they could not preuaile in their suit they banded themselues togither and ioining in confederacie with Robert earle of Alanson the vicount Beaumont William de Fulgiers and other they began to leuie sharpe wars against king Iohn in diuerse places insomuch as it was thought that so long as Arthur liued there would be no quiet in those parts wherevpon it was reported that king Iohn through persuasion of his councellors appointed certeine persons to go vnto Falais where Arthur was kept in prison vnder the charge of Hubert de Burgh and there to put out the yoong gentlemans eies But through such resistance as he made against one of the tormentors that came to execute the kings commandement for the other rather forsooke their prince and countrie than they would consent to obeie the kings authoritie héerein and such lamentable words as he vttered Hubert de Burgh did preserue him from that iniurie not doubting but rather to haue thanks than displeasure at the kings hands for deliuering him of such infamie as would haue redounded vnto his highnesse if the yoong gentleman had béene so cruellie dealt withall For he considered that king Iohn had resolued vpon this point onelie in his heat and furie which moueth men to vndertake manie an inconuenient enterprise vnbeseeming the person of a common man much more reprochfull to a prince all men in that mood being meere foolish and furious and prone to accomplish the peruerse conceits of their ill possessed heart as one saith right well pronus in iram Stultorum est unimus facilè excandescit audet Omne scelus quoties concepta bile tumescit and that afterwards vpon better aduisement he would both repent himselfe so to haue commanded and giue them small thanke that should sée it put in execution Howbeit to satisfie his mind for the time and to staie the rage of the Britains he caused it to be bruted abroad through the countrie that the kings commandement was fulfilled and that Arthur also through sorrow and greefe was departed out of this life For the space of fiftéene daies this rumour incessantlie ran through both the realmes of England and France and there was ringing for him through townes and villages as it had béene for his funerals It was also bruted that his bodie was buried in the monasterie of saint Andrewes of the Cisteaux order But when the Britains were nothing pacified but rather kindled more vehementlie to worke all the mischeefe they could deuise in reuenge of their souereignes death there was no remedie but to signifie abroad againe that Arthur was as yet liuing and in health Now when the king heard the truth of all this matter he was nothing displeased for that his commandement was not executed sith there were diuerse of his capteins which vttered in plaine words that he should not find knights to keepe his castels if he dealt so cruellie with his nephue For if it chanced any of them to be taken by the king of France or other their aduersaries they should be sure to tast of the like cup. ¶ But now touching the maner in verie deed of the end of this Arthur writers make sundrie reports Neuerthelesse certeine it is that in the yeare next insuing he was remooued from Falais vnto the castell or tower of Rouen out of the which there was not any that would confesse that euer he saw him go aliue Some haue written that as he assaied to haue escaped out of prison and proouing to clime ouer the wals of the castell he fell into the riuer of Saine and so was drowned Other write that through verie gréefe and languor he pined awaie and died of naturall sicknesse But some affirme that king Iohn secretlie caused him to be murthered and made awaie so as it is not throughlie agréed vpon in what sort he finished his daies but verelie king Iohn was had in great suspicion â—â—ether worthilie or not the lord knoweth Yet how extreamelie soeuer he delt with his nephue he released and set at libertie diuerse of those lords that were taken prisoners with him namelie Hugh le Brun and Sauerie de Mauleon the one to his great trouble and hinderance and the other to his gaine for Hugh le Brun afterwards leuied and occasioned sore warres against him but Sauerie de Mauleon continued euer after his loiall subiect dooing to him verie agréeable seruice as hereafter may appeare The Lord Guie sonne to the vicount of Touars who had taken Arthurs mother Constance
king Iohn also came the 15 daie of Iune and shewed such friendlie countenance towards euerie one of them that they were put in good hope he meant no deceipt Being thus met they fell in consultation about an agréement to be had On the kings part as it were sate the archbishops of Canturburie and Dublin the bishops of London Winchester Lincolne Bath Worcester Couentrie Rochester and Pandulph the popes Nuncio with Almerike master of the knights templers the earles of Penbroke Salisburie Warren Arundell Alane de Galoway William Fitz Gerald Peter Fitz Herbert Alane Basset Hugh de Neuill Hubert de Burgh seneschall of Poictou Robert de Ropley Iohn Marshall and Philip de Albenie On the barons part there were innumerable for all the nobilitie of England was in a maner assembled there togither Finallie when the king measuring his owne strength with the barons perceiued that he was not able to resist them he consented to subscribe and seale to such articles concerning the liberties demâ—nded in forme for the most part as is conteined in the two charters Magna Charta and Charta de Foresta beginning Iohannes Deigratia c. And he did not onlie grant vnto them their petitions touching the forsaid liberties but also to win him further credit was contented that they should choose out certeine graue and honourable personages which should haue authoritie and power to sée those things performed which he then granted vnto them There were twentie fiue of those that were so elected namelie these The earles of Clare Albemarle Glocester Winchester and Hereford also earle Roger earle Robert earle Marshall the yoonger line 10 Robert Fitz Walter the yoonger Gilbert de Clare Eustace de Uescie Hugh Bigot William de Mowbray the maior of London Gilbert de la Uale Robert de Roos Iohn constable of Chester Richard de Percie Iohn Fitz Robert William Mallet Geffrey de Saie Roger de Mowbray William de Huntingfield Richard de Mountfichet and William de Albenie These fiue and twentie were sworne to sée the liberties granted and confirmed by the king to be in euerie point obserued but if he went against line 20 the same then they should haue authoritie to compell him to the obseruing of euerie of them Moreouer there were other that were sworne to be obedient and as it were assistant vnto these fiue and twentie péeres in such things as they should appoint which were these The earle of Arundell the earle Warren by his attornie Henrie Doilie Hubert de Burgh Matthew Fitz Herbert Robert de Pinknie Roger Huscarle Robert de Newburgh Henrie de Pont Audoin Rafe de la Hay Henrie line 30 de Brentfield Warren Fitz Gerald Thomas Basset William de Buckland William de saint Iohn Alane Basset Richard de Riuers Hugh de Boneuale Iordain de Sackuille Ralfe Musgraue Richard Siflewast Robert de Ropeley Andrew de Beauchampe Walter de Dunstable Walter Folioth Foukes de Brent Iohn Marshall Philip Daubnie William de Perca Ralfe de Normandie William de Percie William Agoilum Engerand line 40 de Pratellis William de Cirenton Roger de Zuche Roger Fitz Barnard and Godfrie de Grancombe It was further ordered that the chatelains or constables as I may call them of the foure castels of Northampton Killingworth Notingham and Scarborow should be sworne to the fiue and twentie péeres to gouerne those castels in such wise as they should haue in commandement from the said fiue and twentie péeres or from the greater part of them and that such should be placed as chatelains in the same as were thought to be most true and line 50 faithfull vnto the barons and the realme ¶ It was also decreed that certeine strangers as Flemings and other should be banished out of England The king herevpon sent his letters patents vnto the shiriffes of all the counties of this realme commanding them to see the ordinances and liberties which he granted and confirmed to be diligentlie obserued And for the more strengthening of this his grant he had gotten the pope to confirme a like charter line 60 granted the yeare before For the pope sith king Iohn was become his obedient vassall and the apostolike king easilie granted to gratifie both him and his lords herein and so was the grant of the liberties corroborated made good with a double confirmation and so sealed that it was impossible for them to be separated in sunder the kings grant being annexed to the popes bull Immediatlie also vpon the confirmation now made by the king diuerse lords came to him and required restitution of such possessions lands and houses as he had in his hands the right whereof as they alledged apperteined to them but he excused the matter and shifted them off till by inquest taken it might appeare what right euerie man had to those things which they then claimed and furthermore assigned them a daie to be holden at Westminster which was the sixtéenth day of Iulie But yer he restored at that time the castell of Rochester vnto the archbishop of Canturburie the barons hauing obteined a great peece of their purpose as they thought returned to London with their charter sealed the date whereof was this Giuen by our owne hand in the medow called Kuningsmede or Rimemede betwixt Stanes and Windsore the fifteenth of Iune in the eighteenth yeare of our reigne Great reioising was made for this conclusion of peace betwixt the king and his barons the people iudging that God had touched the kings heart and mollified it whereby happie daies were come for the realme of England as though it had béene deliuered out of the bondage of Aegypt but they were much deceiued for the king hauing condescended to make such grant of liberties farre contrarie to his mind was right sorowfull in his heart curssed his mother that bare him the houre that he was borne and the paps that gaue him sucke wishing that he had receiued death by violence of sword or knife in stéed of naturall norishment he whetted his teeth he did bite now on one staffe and now on an other as he walked and oft brake the same in péeces when he had doone and with such disordered behauiour and furious gestures he vttered his gréefe in such sort that the Noble men verie well perceiued the inclination of his inward affection concerning these things before the breaking vp of the councell and therefore sore lamented the state of the realme gessing what would follow of his impatiencie and displesant taking of the matter Herevpon they said among themselues Wo be to vs yea rather to the whole realme that wanteth a sufficient king and is gouerned by a tyrant that séeketh the subuersion therof Now hath our souereigne lord made vs subiect to Rome and to the Romish court so that we must henceâ—oorth obteine our protection from thence It is verie much to be feared least we doo féele hereafter some further peece of mischéefe to light vpon vs suddenlie
discharged by Iohn Mansell one of the kings iustices afore whom and other the kings councell the inquisition was taken and then was the custodie of the citie assigned vnto the constable of the tower and in place of the shiriffes were appointed Michaell Tonie and Iohn Audrian At length the maior shiriffes and Aldermen that were accused perceiuing the kings displeasure towards them submitted themselues wholie to his mercie sauing to them and to all other the citizens their liberties franchises and so in the excheker chamber at Westminster afore the king there sitting in iudgement vpon the matter they were condemned to paie their fines for their offenses committed and further euerie of them discharged of his ward and office Shortlie after was William Fitz Richard by the kings commandement made maior and Thomas Fitz Thomas and William Grapisgate shiriffes The archbishop of Yorke was accurssed by the popes commandement through all England with booke bell and candle that by such terror his constancie might he weakened But the archbishop saith Matthew Paris informed by the example of Thomas Becket and by the example and doctrine of saint Edmund sometime his instructor and also taught by the faithfulnesse of blessed Robert late bishop of Lincolne despaired not of comfort from heauen in bearing patientlie the popes tyrannie neither would he bestow the wealthie reuenues of his church vpon Italians being vnworthie persons and strangers neither would he obeie and incline to the popes will like a faint-harted person by leaning and setting apart the rigor of the law least therby he might séeme to result from his pastorlike office and animate the woolfe of Rome to breake into the shéepfold of the church whose purpose was to sucke the verie bloud quite and cleane out of euerie veine yea to bite out bowels and all Which qualitie to rest in him wofull experience hath taught and the testimonie of written verities hath shewed among which this one for the truth thereof is worthie to be reported euen to the praise of the deuiser for his prettie deuise therein comprised and here set downe as fit for the purpose Non pontifex sed potifex Non potifex sed panifex Non panifex sed carnifex Est papa pater pontifex About â—he beginning of the two and fortith yeare of king Henries reigne the lord Iames Audelie that had béene ouer with the king of Almaine and was latelie returned home in companie of the lord Henrie sonne to the said king who came backe from his father about the feast of saint Michaell last past vnderstanding how the Welshmen in his absence had burnt wasted and destroied his lands possessions and castels which belonged vnto him in the confines of Wales he meant to be reuenged of those iniuries and inuading them he slue a great number of them so reuenging the death of those his freends seruants and tenants whome they before had murthered The Welshmen were not so discouraged herewith but that they brake vpon him out of their starting-holes and places of refuge through the marishes and slaieng their enimies horsses put them backe to their power ceassed not to doo what mischeefe they could line 10 by spoiling killing and burning houses and castels where they might come vnto them and so the realme of England was dailie put to losses hinderances For out of Wales England was accustomed to be furnished with horsses cattell and other things to the great profit of both the countries About the same time there was an ambassage sent from the king of England to the French king by the bishop of Worcester the elect of Winchester the abbat of Westminster the earle of Leicester Hugh Bigod earle line 20 Marshall with Peter de Sauoy and Robert Walcron The effect of their message was to require restitution of those countries lands cities and townes which had bene euicted out of the hands of king Iohn and others apperteining by right of inheritance to the king of England These lords did their message but as was thought they had no towardlie answer but rather were put off with trifling words scornefull â—awnts so that they returned shortlie againe all of them the abbat of Westminster onelie excepted line 30 who remained there behind for a fuller answer not â—nelie to those requests exhibited on the part of the king of England but also on the behalfe of the king of Almaine The marshes towards Wales in this season were brought almost desert by reason of the continuall wars with the Welshmen for what with fire sword neither building nor liuing creature nor any other thing was spared that fire sword might bring to ruine line 40 In this yeare was an exceeding great dearth in so much that a quarter of wheat was sold at London for foure and twentie shillings whereas within two or thrée yeares before a quarter was sold at two shillings It had beene more déerer if great store had not come out of Almaine for in France and in Normandie it likewise failed year 1258 But there came fiftie great ships fraught with wheat and barlie with meale and bread out of Dutchland by the procurement of Richard king of Almaine which greatlie releeued the poore for proclamation was made and order line 50 taken by the king that none of the citizens of London should buy any of that graine to laie it vp in store whereby it might be sold at an higher price vnto the needie But though this prouision did much ease yet the want was great ouer all the realme For it was certeinelie affirmed that in three shires within the realme there was not found so much graine of that yeares growth as came ouer in those fiftie ships The proclamation was set foorth to restreine the Londoners from ingrossing vp that graine and not without cause for the wealthie citizens were euill spoken of in that season bicause in time of scarsitie they would either staie such ships as fraught with vittels were comming towards the citie and send them some other way foorth or else buy the whole that they might sell it by retaile at their plesure to the needie By means of this great dearth and scarsitie the common people were constreined to liue vpon hearbs roots and a great number of the poore people died through famine which is the most miserable calamitie that can betide mortall men and was well marked euen of the heathen but notablie by Ouid who making a description of famine setteth hir foorth in most ouglie and irkesome sort intending therby the dreadfulnes of that heauie plague saieng Quaesitámque famem lapidoso vidit in antro Vnguibus raris vellentem dentibus herbas Hirtus erat crinis caua lumina pallor in ore Labra incana situ scabrirubigine dentes Dura cutis per quam spectari viscera possent Ossa sub incuruis extabant arida lumbis Ventris erat pro ventre locus pendêre putares Pectus à spinae tantummodo
king and to persuade him the more easilie therevnto he promised him great aid but the king of England hauing prooued the said pope not the surest man in friendship towards him forbare to attempt anie forceable exploit against the French king trusting by some other meanes to recouer his right This yeere Humfrey Bohun earle of Hereford departed out of this life after whome succeeded his sonne Humfrey who afterwards maried the kings daughter Elizabeth countesse of Holland after that hir first husband was dead Tournies iustes barriers and other warlike exercises which yoong lords and gentlemen had appointed to exercise for their pastime in diuerse parts of the realme were forbidden by the kings proclamations sent downe to be published by the shirifs in euerie countie abroad in the realme the teste of the writ was from Westminster the sixteenth of Iulie ¶ The citizens of Burdeaux could not beare the yoke of the French bondage and therefore this yéere about Christmasse expelled them out of their citie ¶ Shortlie after the French king doubting least the king of England by the setting on of the pope should make warres against him for wrongfull deteining of Gascoine to purchase his fauor restored to him all that which he held in Gascoine and so then they of Burdeaux also submitted themselues to the king of England of their owne accord Now after that the truce with the Scots was expired which tooke end at the feast of All saints last past the king sent the lord Iohn Segraue a right valiant knight but not so circumspect in his gouernment as was necessarie with a great armie into Scotland to haue the rule of the land as lord warden of the same with him was ioined also Rafe Confreie treasurer of the armie These two capteins comming to the borders and hearing that the Scotishmen alreadie were in armes they entered into Scotland and in order of battell passed foorth to Edenburgh and hearing nothing of their enimies which kept them still in the mounteins they deuided their armie into three seuerall battels two of the which came behind the fore ward vnder the leading of the said Rafe Confreie the third that is to say the fore ward the lord Segraue led himselfe in such order that there was the distance of foure miles betwixt their lodgings This they did to be the more plentiouslie serued of vittels But the Scots vnderstanding this order of their enimies became the more hardie and therevpon hauing knowledge where the lord Segraue was lodged with his companie a good way off from the other two parts of the armie they hasted forwards in the night season and came néere vnto the place where the same lord Segraue was incamped a little before daie making themselues readie to assaile the Englishmen in their campe But the lord Segraue hauing knowlege of their comming though he was counselled by some of them that were about him either to withdraw vnto the other battels or else to send vnto them to come to his aid he would follow neither of both the waies but like a capteine more hardie than wise in this point disposed his companies which he had there in order to fight and incouraging them to plaie the men immediatlie vpon the rising of the sunne and that his enimies approched he caused the trumpets to sound to the battell and gaue therewith the ouset The fight was sore and doubtfull for a while till the Englishmen ouercome with the multitude of their enimies began to be slaine on ech side so that few escaped by flight To the number of twentie worthie knights were taken with their capteine the said lord Segraue being sore wounded but he was by chance rescued and deliuered out of the enimies hands by certeine horssemen which vnder the leading of the lord Robert Neuell a right valiant knight vpon hearing the noise of them that fled came on the spurs out of the next campe to the succour of their fellowes Rafe Confreie after this mishap as Polydor saith brought backe the residue of the armie into England not thinking it necessarie to attempt any further enterprise at that time against the enimies ouermatching him both in strength and number This incounter chanced on the first sundaie in Lent ¶ I remember the Scotish chronicles conteine much more line 10 of this enterprise greatlie to their glorie and more haplie than is true as by conferring the place where they intreat of it with this that I haue here exemplified out of our writers it may well appeare The earle Marshall hauing spent largelie whilest he stood in contention against the king who was now earnestlie called vpon to repaie such summes of monie as he had borowed of his brother Iohn Bigod who was verie rich by reason of such benefices and spirituall liuings as he had in his hands the earle bicause line 20 he had no children to whom he might leaue his lands meant to haue left them vnto his said brother but when he saw him so importunate in calling for the debts which he owght him he tooke such displeasure therewith that to obteine the kings fauour and to disappoint his brother of the inheritance he gaue vnto the king all his possessions vpon condition that the king adding thereto other lands in value woorth a thousand markes by yeare should restore them to him againe to inioy during his life the remainder line 30 after his deceasse to come vnto the king and further the king should paie and discharge him of all his debts King Edward being aduertised of the losse which his men had susteined in Scotland streightwaies called a parlement wherein by assent of the states a subsidie was granted towards the maintenance of his warres and then the same being leuied he assembled his people and shortlie after about Whitsuntide entred into Scotland to reuenge the death of his line 40 men The Scots hearing of the kings comming fled into the mounteins mosses and marish grounds not once shewing any countenance to fight any set battell with the English host so that the king in maner without resistance passed through the countrie euen vnto Cathnes which is the furthest part of all Scotland Manie of the Scots perceiuing their lacke of power to resist the English puissance came to king Edward and submitted themselues with condition that they should inioy their lands which he line 50 had giuen awaie to his lords they redéeming the same with conuenient fines which was granted But Will. Waleis with certeine other kéeping themselues in places where no armie could come to pursue them would neuer giue eare to any conditions of agreement so that neither with feare neither with offer of rewards could this Waleis be induced to follow or behold the English K. ruling the realme of Scotland King Edward returning backe came to the castell of Striueling which the Scotishmen line 60 held against him and besieged it The king himselfe
sonne the lord chamberleine that neither durst go ouer themselues with the king nor abide at home in his absence gaue contrarie counsell and at length preuailed so that it was fullie determined that the kings eldest line 60 sonne Edward should go ouer which turned to their destruction as it appeared afterward Herevpon the king made a charter of grant vnto his sonne of the duchie of Guien and countie of Pontieu to haue and hold to him his heires kings of England with condition that if he chanced to depart this life whilest his father liued those lands should returne to his father againe so as the French king might not marrie the kings sonne at his pleasure nor appoint vnto him any gardians or gouernours This ordinance was made at Douer by the kings charter with consent of the prelats and other noble men of the realme there present the morrow after the Natiuitie of our ladie and on the thursdaie following the kings sonne tooke the sea and with him Walter bishop of Excester and others in competent number and about the feast of saint Matthew the apostle he did homage to his vncle the French king at Bois de Vincennes vnder certeine protestations made as well on the one part as the other The summer this yeare prooued excéeding hot and drie so that springs and riuers failed to yéeld their accustomed course of waters by reason wherof great numbers of cattell and beasts both wild and tame died through lacke of conuenient liquor to asswage their vehement thirst In the beginning of the next spring king Edward sent into France vnto his wife and sonne commanding them now that they had made an end of their businesse to returne home with all conuenient speed The queene receiuing the message from hir husband whether it was so that she was staied by hir brother vnto whome belike she had complained after what manner she was vsed at hir husbands hands being had in no regard with him or for that she had no mind to returne home bicause she was loth to see all things ordered out of frame by the counsell of the Spensers whereof to heare she was wearie or whether as the manner of women is she was long about to prepare hir selfe forward she slacked all the summer and sent letters euer to excuse hir tarriance But yet bicause she would not run in any suspicion with hir husband she sent diuerse of hir folkes before hir into England by soft iournies A lamentable case that such diuision should be betwéene a king and his quéene being lawfullie married and hauing issue of their bodies which ought to haue made that their copulation more comfortable but alas what will not a woman be drawne and allured vnto if by euill counsell she be once assaulted And what will she leaue vndoone though neuer so inconuenient to those that should be most déere vnto hir so hir owne fansie and will be satisfied And how hardlie is the reuoked from procéeding in an euill action if she haue once taken a taste of the same As verie truly is reported by the comedie-writer saieng Malè quod mulier incoepit nisi efficere id perpetrat Id illi morbo id illi senio est ea illi miserae miseria est Si bene facere incoepit eius eam cito odium percipit Nimisque paucae sunt defessae male quae facere occoeperint Nimisque paucae efficiunt si quid occoeperint benefacere Mulieri nimiò malefacere melius est onus quà m benè But to the purpose King Edward not a little offended with king Charles by whole meanes he knew that the woman thus lingered abroad he procured pope Iohn to write his letters vnto the French king admonishing him to send home his sister and hir sonne vnto hir husband But when this nothing auailed a proclamation was made in the moneth of December the nineteenth yeare of this kings reigne that if the quéene and hir sonne entred not the land by the octaues of the Epiphanie next insuing in peaceable wise they should be taken for enimies to the realme and crowne of England ¶ Here authors varie for some write that vpon knowledge had of this proclamation the queene determined to returne into England foorthwith that she might be reconciled to hir husband Others write and that more truelie how she being highlie displeased both with the Spensers and the king hir husband that suffered himselfe to be misled by their counsels did appoint indéed to returne into England not to be reconciled but to stir the people to some rebellion wherby she might reuenge hir manifold iniuries Which as the proofe of the thing shewed séemeth to be most true for she being a wise woman considering that sith the Spensers had excluded put out and remooued all good men from and besides the kings councell and placed in their roomes such of their clients seruants and freends as pleased them she might well thinke that there was small hope to be had in hir husband who heard no man but the said Spensers which she knew hated hir deadlie Wherevpon year 1326 after that the tearme prefixed in the proclamation was expired the king caused to be seized into his hands all such lands as belonged either to his sonne or to his wife About the same time one sir Robert Walkfare knight a right hardie man of his hands but craftie and subtill who being taken in the warres which the line 10 lords raised against the king had beene committed to prison in the castell of Corfe found means now to kill the constable of that castell most cruellie and escaping awaie got ouer to the quéene into France and so the number of them that ran out of the realme vnto hir dailie increased This sir Robert Walkfare was a great procurer of the discord betwixt the king and the lords and a chéefe leader or rather seducer of that noble man Humfrie de Bohune earle of Hereford and whilest other gaue themselues to line 20 seeke a reformation in the decaied state of the commonwealth he set his mind vpon murders and robberies Diuerse other about the same time fled out of the realme vnto the queene and vnto hir sonne the earle of Chester But in the meane time Walter Stapleton bishop of Excester which hitherto had remained with the queene in France stale now from hir and got ouer into England opening to the king all the counsell and whole mind of the queene which thing turned first of all vnto his owne destruction line 30 as shall after appeare About the same time one sir Oliuer de Ingham a yoong lustie and valiant knight was by the kings sonne the duke of Aquitaine not without his fathers consent established lord warden of the marches of Guien the which sir Oliuer gathering an armie of hired soldiers Spaniards Aragons and Gascoins inuaded the countrie of Agenois which the French king held yet in his hands contrarie to
Essexmen they stirred vp the most part of the countrie to ioine with them and foorthwith stopping the waie that led to Canturburie and arresting all such as passed by the same they caused them to swere that they should be true to king Richard and to the commons neuer to receiue anie king that should be called Iohn And this was for the enuie which they bare to Iohn of Gant the duke of Lancaster who in right of his wife Constance that was daughter to line 50 king Peter of Castile did name himselfe king of Castile Also they caused them to sweare that they should be readie to come to them whensoeuer they sent for them and induce all their neighbours to take part with them And further that they should neuer yéeld to anie tax to be leuied in the realme except a fiftéenth onelie Thus it came to passe that after it was spred abroad what stur these Essex and Kentishmen kept the commons also in the counties of Sussex Hertford Cambridge Suffolke and Norffolke and line 60 other shires about bustled vp and ran togither on heapes so that the number of those vnrulie people maruellouslie increased in such wise as now they feared no resistance and therefore began to shew proofe of those things which they had before conceiued in their minds beheading all such men of law iustices and iurors as they might catch and laie hands vpon without respect of pitie or remorse of conscience alledging that the land could neuer enioy hir natiue and true libertie till all those sorts of people were dispatched out of the waie This talke liked well the eares of the common vplandish people and by the lesse conueieng the more they purposed to burne and destroie all records euidences court-rolles and other minuments that the remembrance of ancient matters being remooued out of mind their landlords might not haue whereby to chalenge anie right at their hands Their number still increased for all such as were in debt or danger of law for their misdemeanors and offenses came out of all coasts vnto them so that when the Essex-men and other of the hither side the Thames were passed ouer and ioined with the Kentishmen those that were assembled on that side the riuer vpon Blackheath they were esteemed to be an hundred thousand hauing diuerse capteins besides the said Iacke Straw as William Wraw Wat Tiler Iacke Sheepheard Tom Milner and Hob Carter Whilest they were lodged on Blackheath the king sent to them certeine knights to vnderstand of them the cause of their gathering thus togither to whome answer was made that they were come togither to speake with the king about certeine causes and businesse therefore they bad the messengers returne and declare to the king that there was no remedie but he must needs come and speake with them When this tale was told to the king there were some that thought it best that he should go to them and know what their meaning was but Simon de Sudburie the archbishop of Canturburie that was lord chancellor and also sir Robert Hales lord of S. Iohns and as then lord treasuror spake earnestlie against that aduise and would not by anie meanes that the king should go to such a sort of barelegged ribalds but rather they wished that he should take some order to abate the pride of such vile rascals After the commons vnderstood that the king would not come to them by reason of the contrarie aduise giuen to him by those two persons the lord chancellor and the lord treasuror they were maruellouslie mooued against them and sware that they would not rest till they had got them chopped off their heads calling them traitors to the king and realme Neuerthelesse there be that write that the king to cut off the branches of such mischeefe now in the first budding thereof to satisfie in part the desire of those rude people went downe the riuer in his barge to Rethereth and there néere the shore keeping himselfe still on the water talked with a great number of them that came downe to the riuer side But forsomuch as he would not come foorth of his barge to them on land which they seemed most to desire they were in a great rage and so for that they could not haue him amongst them as they wished in furious wise they ran to the citie and at the first approach they spoiled the burrough of Southwarke brake vp the prisons of the Marshalsea the Kings bench set the prisoners at libertie admitted them into their companie This was on Corpus Christi daie as the same authors write that the king should thus talke with them but their first entring into Southwarke was on Corpus Christi euen as Thomas Walsingham saith passing at their pleasure to and fro the bridge all that night for although the lord maior and other of the best citizens would gladlie haue closed the gates against them yet they durst not doo it for feare of the commons of the citie who seemed to fauour the cause of the rebels so apparantlie that they threatned to kill both the lord maior all other that would take vpon them to shut the gates against the commons The Londoners liked better of the commons for that they protested the cause of their assembling togither was not but to seeke out the traitors of the realme and when they had found them foorth and punished them according to that they had deserued they ment to be quiet And to giue the more credit to their saiengs they suffered none of their companie to rob or spoile but caused them to paie for that they tooke On the morrow being Corpus Christ day on the which day it is reported that the king should talke with them at Rethereth as before ye haue heard after that they saw that they could not haue him to come and talke with them on land as they wished and that now they had filled their heads full with the fume of such wines as they dranke in euerie mans line 10 celler that was set open for them enter who would they fell in talke with the Londoners of manie lewd deuises as of the apprehending of traitors and speciallie concerning such misliking as they had of the duke of Lancaster whom they hated aboue all other persons And herevpon agréeing in one mind after diuerse other of their outragious dooings they ran the same day to the said dukes house of the Sauoie to the which in beautie and statelinesse of building with all maner of princelie furniture there was not line 20 any other in the realme comparable which in despite of the duke whom they called traitor they set on fire and by all waies and means indeuoured vtterlie to destroie it The shamefull spoile which they there made was wonderfull and yet the zeale of iustice truth and vpright dealing which they would seeme to shew was as nice and
Robert duke of Bauier and countée palantine of the Rhene had instituted about that season Richard Northall sonne to a maior of London as is said of that name he became a Carmelite frier in the same citie Thomas Edwardson prior of the friers Augustines at Clare in Suffolke Iohn Summer a Franciscane frier at Bridgewater an enimie to the Wickliuists Richard Withée a learned priest an earnest follower of Wickliffe Iohn Swafham a Carmelite frier of Lin a student in Cambridge who became bishop of Bangor a great aduersarie to the Wickliuists Finallie and to conclude William Egumond a frier heremit of the sect of the Augustins in Stamford Iohn Tissington a Franciscane frier a mainteiner of the popes doctrine William Rimston or Rimington a moonke of Salleie an enimie also to the Wickliuists Adam Eston well séene in the toongs was made a cardinall by pope Gregorie the eleauenth but by pope Urban the sixt he was committed to prison in Genoa and at the contemplation of king Richard he was taken out of prison but not fullie deliuered till the daies of Boniface the ninth who restored him to his former dignitie Iohn Beaufu a Carmelite of Northampton proceeded doctor of diuinitie in Oxenford and was made prior of his house Roger Twiford aliàs Goodlucke an Augustine frier Iohn Treuise a Cornishman borne and a secular préest and vicar of Berklie he translated the bible Bartholomew De proprietatibus rerum Polychronicon of Ranulph Higden and diuerse other treatises Rafe Spalding a Carmelite frier of Stamford Iohn moone an Englishman borne but a student in Paris who compiled in the French toong the Romant of the Rose translated into English by Geffrie Chaucer William Shirborne Richard Wichingham borne in Norffolke and diuerse other Thus farre Richard of Burdeaux whose depriuation you haue heard of his lamentable death hereafter to wit pag. 516 517. Henrie the fourth cousine germane to Richard the second latelie depriued WHen king Richard had resigned as before is specified line 40 the scepter and crowne Henrie Plantagenet borne at Bullingbroke in the countie of Lincolne duke of Lancaster and Hereford earle of Derbie Leicester and Lincolne sonne to Iohn of Gant duke of Lancaster with generall consent both of the lords commons was published proclamed and declared king of England and of France and lord of Ireland the last line 50 daie of September in the yeare of the world 5366 of our Lord 1399 of the reigne of the emperour Wenceslaus the two and twentith of Charles the sixt king of France the twentith and the tenth of Robert the third king of Scots After that king Richard had surrendered his title and dispossessed himselfe which Chr. Okl. noteth in few words saieng post breue tempus Exüit insigni sese diademate sceptrum Henrico Lancastrensi regale relinquens King Henrie made certeine new officers And first in right of his earledome of Leicester he gaue the office of high steward of England belonging to the same earledome vnto his second sonne the lord Thomas who by his fathers commandement exercised that office being assisted by reason of his tender age by Thomas Persie earle of Worcester The earle of Northumberland was made constable of England sir Iohn Scirlie lord chancellor Iohn Norburie esquier lord treasuror sir Richard Clifford lord priuie seale Forsomuch as by king Richards resignation and the admitting of a new king all plées in euerie court and place were ceased and without daie discontinued new writs were made for summoning of the parlement vnder the name of king Henrie the fourth the same to be holden as before was appointed on mondaie next insuing Upon the fourth day of October the lord Thomas second sonne to the king sat as lord high steward of England by the kings commandement in the White-hall of the line 10 kings palace at Westminster and as belonged to his office he caused inquirie to be made what offices were to be exercised by anie maner of persons the daie of the kings coronation and what fées were belonging to the same causing proclamation to be made that what noble man or other that could claime anie office that daie of the solemnizing the kings coronation they should come and put in their bils cōprehending their demands Whervpon diuers offices fees were claimed as well by bils as otherwise line 20 by spéech of mouth in forme as here insueth First the lord Henrie the kings eldest sonne to whome he as in right of his duchie of Lancaster had appointed that office claimed to beare before the king the principall sword called Curtana and had his sute granted Iohn erle of Summerset to whom the king as in right of his earledome of Lincolne had granted to be caruer the daie of his coronation and had it confirmed Henrie Persie earle of Northumberland and high constable of England by the line 30 kings grant claimed that office and obteined it to inioy at pleasure The same earle in right of the I le of Man which at that present was granted to him and to his heires by the king claimed to beare on the kings left side a naked sword with which the king was girded when before his coronation he entered as duke of Lancaster into the parts of Holdernesse which sword was called Lancasters sword Rafe erle of Westmerland and earle marshall of England by the kings grant claimed the same office and obteined line 40 it notwithstanding that the attornies of the duke of Norfolke presented to the lord steward their petition on the dukes behalfe as earle marshall to exercise the same Sir Thomas Erpingham knight exercised the office of lord great Chamberleine and gaue water to the king when he washed both before and after dinner hauing for his fées the bason ewer and towels with other things whatsoeuer belonging to his office notwithstanding Auberie de Ueer earle of Oxenford put in his petitions to haue that line 50 office as due vnto him from his ancestors Thomas Beauchampe earle of Warwike by right of inheritance bare the third sword before the king and by like right was pantler at the coronation Sir William Argentine knight by reason of the tenure of his manour of Wilmundale in the countie of Hertford serued the king of the first cup of drinke which he tasted of at his dinner the daie of his coronation the cup was of siluer vngilt which the same knight had for his fées notwithstanding the petition which line 60 Iuon Fitzwarren presented to the lord steward requiring that office in right of his wife the ladie Maud daughter and heire to sir Iohn Argentine knight Sir Thomas Neuill lord Furniuall by reason of his manour of Ferneham with the hamlet of Cere which he held by the courtesie of England after the decesse of his wife the ladie Ione decessed gaue to the king a gloue for his right hand and susteined the kings right arme
Further matter at this present I impart not vnto you sauing that with warrant you maie depart suerlie and safelie into your countrie where I trust sooner to visit you than you shall haue cause to bid me welcome With this answer the ambassadors sore displeased in their minds although they were highlie interteined and liberallie rewarded departed into their countrie reporting to the Dolphin how they had sped line 20 After the French ambassadors were departed the king like a prouident prince thought good to take order for the resisting of the Scots if according to their maner they should attempt anie thing against his subiects in his absence For that point appointed he the earle of Westmerland the lord Scroope the baron of Greistocke sir Robert Umfreuill diuerse other valiant capteins to kéepe the frontiers marches of Scotland which sir Robert Umfreuill on the daie of Marie Madgdalen fought with the Scots line 30 at the towne of Gedering hauing in his companie onelie thrée hundred archers and seuen score spears where he after long conflict slue of his enimies sixtie and odde tooke thrée hundred and sixtie prisoners discomfited and put to flight one thousand and more whome he followed in chase aboue twelue miles but their hands full of preies and prisoners retired homeward not vnhurt to the castell of Rockesborough of the which he was capteine When the king had all prouisions readie and ordered line 40 all things for the defense of his realme he leauing behind him for gouernour of the realme the quéene his moother in law departed to Southampton to take ship into France And first princelie appointing to aduertise the French king of his comming therefore dispatched Antelope his purseuant at armes with letters to him for restitution of that which he wrongfully withheld contrarie to the lawes of God and man the king further declaring how sorie he was that he should be thus compelled for repeating line 50 of his right and iust title of inheritance to make warre to the destruction of christian people but sithens he had offered peace which could not be receiued now for fault of iustice he was forced to take armes Neuerthelesse erhorted the French king in the bowels of Iesu Christ to render him that which was his owne whereby effusion of Christian bloâ—d might be auoided These letters chéeflie to this effect and purpose were written and dated from Hampton the fift of August When the same were presented to line 60 the French king and by his councell well perused answer was made that he would take aduise and prouide therein as time and place should be conuenient so the messenger licenced to depart at his pleasure When king Henrie had fullie furnished his nauiâ— with men munition other prouisions perceiuing that his capteines misliked nothing so much as delaie determined his souldiors to go a ship-boord and awaie But see the hap the night before the daie appointed for their departure he was crediblie informed that Richard earle of Cambridge brother to Edward duke of Yorke and Henrie lord Scroope of Masham lord treasuror with Thomas Graie a knight of Northumberland being confederat togither had conspired his death wherefore he caused them to be apprehended The said lord Scroope was in such fauour with the king that he admitted him sometime to be his bedfellow in whose fidelitie the king reposed such trust that when anie priuat or publike councell was in hand this lord had much in the determination of it For he represented so great grauitie in his countenance such modestie in behauiour and so vertuous zeale to all godlinesse in his talke that whatsoeuer he said was thought for the most part necessarie to be doone and followed Also the said sir Thomas Graie as some write was of the kings priuie councell These prisoners vpon their examination confessed that for a great summe of monie which they had receiued of the French king they intended verelie either to haue deliuered the king aliue into the hands of his enimies or else to haue murthered him before he should arriue in the duchie of Normandie When king Henrie had heard all things opened which he desired to know he caused all his nobilitie to come before his presence before whome he caused to be brought the offendors also and to them said Hauing thus conspired the death and destruction of me which am the head of the realme and gouernour of the people it maie be no doubt but that you likewise haue sworne the confusion of all that are here with me and also the desolation of your owne countrie To what horror O lord for any true English hart to consider that such an execrable iniquitie should euer so bewrap you as for pleasing of a forren enimie to imbrue your hands in your bloud and to ruine your owne natiue soile Reuenge herein touching my person though I séeke not yet for the safegard of you my déere fréends for due preseruation of all sorts I am by office to cause example to be shewed Get ye hence therefore ye poore miserable wretches to the receiuing of your iust reward wherein Gods maiestie giue you grace of his mercie and repentance of your heinous offenses And so immediatlie they were had to execution This doone the king calling his lords againe afore him said in words few and with good grace Of his enterprises he recounted the honor and glorie whereof they with him were to be partakers the great confidence he had in their noble minds which could not but remember them of the famous feats that their ancestors aforetime in France had atchiued whereof the due report for euer recorded remained yet in register The great mercie of God that had so gratiouslie reuealed vnto him the treason at hand whereby the true harts of those afore him made so eminent apparant in his eie as they might be right sure he would neuer forget it The doubt of danger to be nothing in respect of the certeintie of honor that they should acquire wherein himselfe as they saw in person would be lord and leader through Gods grace To whose maiestie as chéeflie was knowne the equitie of his demand euen so to his mercie did he onelie recommend the successe of his trauels When the king had said all the noble men knéeled downe promised faithfullie to serue him dulie to obeie him and rather to die than to suffer him to fall into the hands of his enimies This doone the king thought that suerlie all treason and conspiracie had beene vtterlie extinct not suspecting the fire which was newlie kindled and ceassed not to increase till at length it burst out into such a flame that catching the beames of his house and familie his line and stocke was cleane consumed to ashes ¶ Diuerse write that Richard earle of Cambridge did not conspire with the lord Scroope Thomas Graie for the murthering of king Henrie to please the French king withall but onelie to the intent to
be perceiued and so in like case was the rereward ioined on the left hand that the one might the more readilie succour an other in time of néed When he had thus ordered his battels he left a small companie to kéepe his campe and cariage which remained still in the village and then calling his capteins and soldiers about him he made to them a right graue oration moouing them to plaie the men whereby to obteine a glorious victorie as there was hope certeine they should the rather if they would but remember the iust cause for which they fought and whome they should incounter such faint-harted people as their ancestors had so often ouercome To conclude manie words of courage he vttered to stirre them to doo manfullie assuring them that England should neuer be charged with his ransome nor anie Frenchmen triumph ouer him as a captiue for either by famous death or glorious victorie would he by Gods grace win honour and fame It is said that as he heard one of the host vtter his wish to another thus I would to God there were with vs now so manie good soldiers as are at this houre within England the king answered I would not wish a man more here than I haue we are indeed in comparison to the enimies but a few but if God of his clemencie doo fauour vs and our iust cause as I trust he will we shall spéed well inough But let no man ascribe victorie to our owne strength and might but onelie to Gods assistance to whome I haue no doubt we shall worthilie haue cause to giue thanks therefore And if so be that for our offenses sakes we shall be deliuered into the hands of our enimies the lesse number we be the lesse damage shall the realme of England susteine but if we should fight in trust of multitude of men and so get the victorie our minds being prone to pride we should thervpon peraduenture ascribe the victorie not so much to the gift of God as to our owne puissance and thereby prouoke his high indignation and displeasure against vs and if the enimie get the vpper hand then should our realme and countrie suffer more damage and stand in further danger But be you of good comfort and shew your selues valiant God and our iust quarrell shall defend vs and deliuer these our proud aduersaries with all the multitude of them which you sée or at the least the most of them into our hands Whilest the king was yet thus in spéech either armie so maligned the other being as then in open sight that euerie man cried Forward forward The dukes of Clarence Glocester and Yorke were of the same opinion yet the king staied a while least anie ieopardie were not foreséene or anie hazard not preuented The Frenchmen in the meane while as though they had béene sure of victorie made great triumph for the capteins had determined before how to diuide the spoile and the soldiers the night before had plaid the Englishmen at dice. The noble men had denised a chariot wherein they might triumphantlie conueie the king captiue to the citie of Paris crieng to their soldiers Haste you to the spoile line 10 glorie and honor little weening God wot how soone their brags should be blowne awaie Here we may not forget how the French thus in their iolitie sent an herald to king Henrie to inquire what ransome he would offer Wherevnto he answered that within two or thrée houres he hoped it would so happen that the Frenchmen should be glad to common rather with the Englishmen for their ransoms than the English to take thought for their deliuerance promising for his owne part that line 20 his dead carcasse should rather be a prize to the Frenchmen than that his liuing bodie should paie anie ransome When the messenger was come backe to the French host the men of warre put on their helmets and caused their trumpets to blow to the battell They thought themselues so sure of victorie that diuerse of the noble men made such hast towards the battell that they left manie of their seruants and men of warre behind them and some of them would not once staie for their standards as amongst other the duke of Brabant when his standard was not line 30 come caused a baner to be taken from a trumpet and fastened to a speare the which he commanded to be borne before him in stéed of his standard But when both these armies comming within danger either of other set in full order of battell on both sides they stood still at the first beholding either others demeanor being not distant in sunder past thrée bow shoots And when they had on both parts thus staied a good while without dooing anie thing line 40 except that certeine of the French horsemen aduancing forwards betwixt both the hosts were by the English archers constreined to returne backe aduise was taken amongst the Englishmen what was best for them to doo Therevpon all things considered it was determined that sith the Frenchmen would not come forward the king with his armie imbattelled as yee haue hard should march towards them and so leauing their trusse and baggage in the village where they lodged the night before onelie with their line 50 weapons armour and stakes prepared for the purpose as yée haue heard These made somewhat forward before whome there went an old knight sir Thomas Erpingham a man of great experience in the warre with a warder in his hand and when he cast vp his warder all the armie shouted but that was a signe to the archers in the medow which therwith shot wholie altogither at the vauward of the Frenchmen who when they perceiued the archers in the medow and saw they could not come at them for a ditch that was betwixt line 60 them with all hast set vpon the fore ward of king Henrie but yer they could ioine the archers in the forefront and the archers on that side which stood in the medow so wounded the footmen galled the horsses and combred the men of armes that the footmen durst not go forward the horssemen ran togither vpō plumps without order some ouerthrew such as were next them and the horsses ouerthrew their masters and so at the first ioining the Frenchmen were foulie discomforted and the Englishmen highlie incouraged When the French vauward was thus brought to confusion the English archers cast awaie their bowes tooke into their hands axes malls swords bils and other hand-weapons and with the same slue the Frenchmen vntill they came to the middle ward Then approched the king and so incouraged his people that shortlie the second battell of the Frenchmen was ouerthrowne and dispersed not without great slaughter of men howbeit diuerse were releeued by their varlets and conueied out of the field The Englishmen were so busied in fighting and taking of the prisoners at hand that they followed not in chase of their enimies nor would
Bale it should appeare he became a frier Carmelit in Bristow Henrie Wichingham a Carmelit frier of Norwich a notable diuine a great preacher and wrote also sundrie treatises of diuinitie Iohn Lidgate a monke of Burie an excellent poet and chiefe in his time in that facultie of all other that practised the same within this land he trauelled thorough France and Italie to learne the languages and sciences how greatlie he profited in atteining to knowledge the workes which he wrote doo sufficientlie testifie Nicholas Hostresham an excellent physician Iohn Blackeneie a religious man of the order of the Trinitie intituled De redemptione captiuorum and prior of an house of the same order at Ingham in Norffolke he was surnamed Blackeneie of the towne where he was borne Thomas Beckington bishop of Bath wrote against the law Salique by which law the Frenchmen would seclude the princes of this realme from their title vnto the crowne of France Iohn Baringham a Carmelite frier of Gippeswich in Suffolke Dauid Bois borne in Wales and a frier Carmelit professed in Glocester a doctor of diuinitie Iohn Brome an Augustine frier Michaell Trigurie a Cornishman borne whome for his excellencie and learning king Henrie the fift appointed to be gouernour of that schoole or vniuersitie which he instituted in the citie of Caen in Normandie after he had brought it vnder his subiection Iohn Amundisham a moonke of saint Albons Oswald Anglicus a moonke of the Chartreux order Iohn Keningale a Carmelit frier of Norwich Peter De sancta line 10 fide a Carmelit also of Norwich Reginald Pecocke bishop of Chichester of whome ye haue heard before he was borne in Wales and student in Oriall college in Oxenford where he procéeded doctor of diuinitie he wrote manie treatises touching the christian religion Iohn surnamed Burie of the towne where he was borne an Augustine frier in the towne of Clare in Suffolke Robert Fleming a man perfect in the Gréeke and Latine toong among whose works some haue line 20 béene séene vnder these titles namelie Lucubrationum Tiburtinarm lib. 1. a dictionarie in Gréeke and Latine and a worke in verse of sundrie kinds this man was of most fame in the yeare of our Lord 1470 which was in the tenth yeare of Edward the fourth though he were not obscure also in the daies of this Henrie the sixt Thomas Gascoigne borne at Hunfléete in Yorkeshire of that worshipfull familie of the Gascoignes there a doctor of diuinitie and chancellor of the vniuersitie of Oxenford William Stapilhart borne in Kent but by profession a white frier line 30 in London Robert Fimingham borne in Norffolke a Franciscan frier in Norwich Nicholas Montacute an historiographer Iohn Chandler chancellor of Welles William Botoner descended of a good house a knight by degrée and borne in Bristow verie studious in antiquities and other sciences Iohn Stow a monke of Norwich but student in Oxenford where he procéeded doctor of diuinitie Thomas Langleie a monke of Hulme Nicholas Bungeie borne in a towne of Norffolke of that line 40 name wrote an historie called Adunationes chronicorum Henrie Beauford bishop of Winchester base sonne to Iohn duke of Lancaster of whome before we haue made sufficient mention made cardinall by pope Martine the fourth in the yeare 1426 Adam Homlington a Carmelit frier William Coppinger maister of the vniuersitie of Oxenford Thomas Stacie an expert mathematician and no lesse skilfull in astronomie Iohn Talaugerne a moonke of Worcester William Sutton an astrologian Robert Balsacke wrote a booke intituled De re militari that is to saie of warre or chiualrie so that as is thought he was both a good souldier and a painefull student of good letters Thomas Dando a Carmelit frier of Marleburgh he wrote the life of Alphred king of west Saxons William Graie borne of the noble house of the Graies of Codnor he went to atteine to some excellencie of learning in Italie where he heard that noble clearke Guarinus Ueronensis read in Ferrara he was preferred to the bishoprike of Elie in the yéere 1454 by pope Nicholas the fift when Thomas Bourchier was translated from thense to Canturburie Iohn Kempe archbishop of Yorke and after remooued from thense to Canturburie as before ye haue heard he was made cardinall of S. Albin by pope Eugenie the fourth Adam Molins as Bale calleth him kéeper of the kings priuie seale excellentlie learned in time of the ciuill warre betwixt king Henrie and the duke of Yorke in which he lost his head Thomas Chillenden a doctor both of the law ciuill and canon became at length a moonke in Canturburie Robert Bale surnamed the elder excellentlie learned in the lawes of the realme recorder of London gathered as it were a chronicle of the customes lawes foundations changes restoring magistrats offices orders and publike assemblies of the citie of London with other matters touching the perfect description of the same citie he wrote other works also touching the state of the same citie and the acts of king Edward the third he departed this life in the yeare of our Lord 1461 euen about the beginning of the reigne of king Edward the fourth vnto whome we will now againe returne Thus farre the tragicall historie of Henrie the sixt depriued of his roialtie Edward the fourth earle of March sonne and heire to Richard duke of Yorke AFter that this prince Edward earle of March had taken vpon him the gouernement of this realme of England as before ye haue heard the morow next insuing being the fourth of March he rode to the church of saint Paule and there offered and after Te Deum soong with great solemnitie he was conueied to Westminster and there set in the hall with the scepter roiall in his hand whereto people in great numbers assembled His claime to the crowne was declared to be by two maner of waies the first as sonne and heire to duke Richard his father right inheritor to the same the second by authoritie of parlement and forfeiture committed by king Henrie Wherevpon it was againe demanded of the commons if they would admit and take the said erle as their prince and souereigne lord which all with one voice cried Yea yea This part thus plaied he entered into Westminster church vnder a canopie with solemne procession and there as king offered and herewith taking the homages of all the nobles there present he returned by water to London and was lodged in the bishops palace and on the morrow after he was proclamed king by the name of Edward the fourth throughout the citie This was in the yeare of the world 5427 and after the birth of our Sauiour 1461 after our accompt beginning the yeare at Christmasse but after line 10 the vsuall accompt of the church of England 1460 the twentith of emperour Frederike the third the nine and thirtith and last of Charles the seuenth French king and first yeare of the reigne of Iames the third king of Scots Whilest
they came not in sight of the king but suffered him quietlie to passe either bicause they were persuaded that he ment as he in outward words pretended not to claime anie title to the crowne but onelie his right to the duchie of Yorke or else for that they doubted to set vpon him although his number were farre vnequall to theirs knowing line 20 that not onelie he himselfe but also his companie were minded to sell their liues dearlie before they would shrinke an inch from anie that was to incounter them It maie be that diuerse of the capteins also were corrupted and although outwardlie they shewed to be against him yet in heart they bare him right good will and in no wise minded to hinder him So forward he marched till he came to Yorke on a monday being the eightéenth day of March. Before he came to the citie by the space of thrée line 30 miles the recorder of Yorke whose name was Thomas Coniers one knowne in déed not to beare him anie faithfull good will came vnto him gaue him to vnderstand that it stood in no wise with his suertie to presume to approch the citie for either hée should be kept out by force or if he did enter he shuld be in danger to be cast away by his aduersaries that were within King Edward neuerthelesse sith he was come thus farre forward knew well inough there was no going backe for him but manfullie to line 40 procéed forward with his begun iournie and therefore kept on his way And shortlie after there came to him out of the citie Robert Clifford and Richard Burgh who assured him that in the quarell which he pretended to pursue to wit for the obteining of his right to the duchie of Yorke he should not faile but be receiued into the citie But immediatlie after came the said Coniers againe with the like tale and information as he had brought before And thus king Edward one while line 50 put in comfort and another while discouraged marched foorth till he came to the gates of the citie where his people staied whilest he and about sixtéene or seuentéene other such as he thought méetest went forth and entred the citie with the said Clifford Burgh And as some write there was a priest readie to saie masse in which masse time the king receiued the sacrament of the communion there solemnlie sware to kéepe and obserue two speciall articles although it was farre vnlike that he minded to obserue either line 60 of them the one was that he should vse the citizens after a gentle and courteous maner and the other that he should be faithfull and obedient vnto king Henries commandements For this wilfull periurie as hath béene thought the issue of this king suffered for the fathers offense the depriuation not onelie of lands and worldlie possessions but also of their naturall liues by their cruell vncle K. Richard the third And it may well be For it is not likelie that God in whose hands is the bestowing of all souereigntie will suffer such an indignitie to be doone to his sacred maiestie and will suffer the same to passe with impunitie And suerlie if an osh among priuate men is religiouslie to be kept sith in the same is an exact triall of faith and honestie doubtlesse of princes it is verie nicelie and preciselie to be obserued yea they should rather susteine a blemish and disgrace in their roialtie than presume to go against their oth and promise speciallie if the same stand vpon conditions of equitie otherwise they prooue themselues to be impugners of fidelitie which is a iewell surpassing gold in price and estimation as the poet prudentlie saith Charior est auro non simulata fides When king Edward had thus gotten into the citie of Yorke he made such meanes among the citizens that he got of them a certeine summe of monie and leauing a garison within the citie contrarie to his oth for feare least the citizens after his departure might happilie mooue some rebellion against him he set forward the next day toward Todcaster a towne ten miles from thence belonging to the earle of Northumberland The next day he tooke his waie toward Wakefield and Sendall a castell and lordship belonging to the inheritance of the dukes of Yorke leauing the castell of Pomfret vpon his left hand where the marques Montacute with his armie laie and did not once offer to stop him Whether the marques suffered him to passe by so with his good will or no diuerse haue diuerslie coniectured Some thinke that it lay not in the power of the marques greatlie to annoie him both for that the king was well beloued in those parties againe all the lords commons there for the most part were towards the earle of Northumberland and without him or his commandement they were not willing to stirre And therefore the earle in sitting still and not moouing to and fro was thought to doo king Edward as good seruice as if he had come to him and raised people to assist him for diuerse happilie that should haue come with him remembring displeasures past would not haue béene so faithfull as the earle himselfe if it had come to the iumpe of anie hazard of battell About Wakefield and the parts there adioining some companie of his freends came to him whereby his power was increased but nothing in such numbers as he looked for From Wakefield he crossed on the left hand so to come againe into the high waie and came to Doncaster and from thence vnto Notingham Here came to him sir William Parre and sir Iames Harrington with six hundred men well armed and appointed also there came to him sir Thomas Burgh sir Thomas Montgomerie with their aids which caused him at their first comming to make proclamation in his owne name to wit of K. Edward the fourth boldlie affirming to him that they would serue no man but a king Whilest he remained at Notingham and also before he came there he sent abroad diuerse of his auaunt courrers to discouer the countrie and to vnderstand if there were anie power gathered against him Some of them that were thus sent approached to Newarke and vnderstood that within the towne there the duke of Excester the earle of Oxenford the lord Bardolfe and other were lodged with a great power to the number of foure thousand men which they had assembled in Essex Norffolke Suffolke and in the shires of Cambridge Huntington and Lincolne The duke of Excester and the earle of Oxenford with other the chéefe capteins aduertised that king Edwards foreriders had béene afore the towne in the euening supposed verefie that he and his whole armie were comming towards them Héerevpon they not thinking it good to abide longer there determined with all spéed to dislodge and so about two of the clocke after midnight they departed from Newarke leauing some of their people behind which either
and well-willer for whose onelie sake he caused both their bodies to be buried with their ancestors in the priorie of Bissam On the tuesdaie in Easter wéeke came knowledge to king Edward that quéene Margaret the wife of king Henrie with hir sonne prince Edward was landed vpon Easter day at Weimouth in Dorsetshire accompanied with Iohn Longstrother prior of saint Iohns commonlie called lord treasuror of England who went ouer into France to fetch them also the lord Wenlocke a man made onelie by king Edward beside diuerse other knights and esquiers of whome part had béene long foorth of the realme and part newlie gone ouer thither to them in companie of the lord treasuror They tooke their ships at Hunflue the foure and twentith of March as before you haue heard but through contrarie winds and tempests they were driuen backe and constreined to abide for conuenient wind Now although it came sometimes about sit for their purpose yet it continued not long in that end so as if therevpon they tooke the sea at anie time they were forced to returne backe againe to land yer they could passe halfe the way ouer And thus being diuerse times vnder saile in hope to passe the seas hither into England they were still driuen backe againe till the thirtéenth of Aprill being Easter éeuen on which day the wind comming fauorablie about they tooke the seas and sailed forward towards this land The countesse of Warwike hauing a ship of aduantage arriued before the other at Portesmouth and from thence she went to Southhampton meaning to haue gone to Weimouth where she vnderstood that the quéene was landed but here had shee knowledge of the losse of Barnet field and that hir husband was there slaine Wherevpon she went no further towards the queene but secretlie got hir ouer the water into the new forrest and tooke sanctuarie within the abbeie of Beaulieu Quéene Margaret and hir sonne prince Edward with the other that landed at Weimouth went from thence to an abbeie néere by called Céerne Thither came vnto them Edmund duke of Summerset and Thomas Courtneie earle of Deuonshire with others and welcommed them into England comforting the quéene in the best maner they could and willed hir not to despaire of good successe for albeit they had lost one field whereof the queene had knowledge the same day being mondaie in easter wéeke the fiftéenth of Aprill and was therefore right sorrowfull yet they doubted not but to assemble such a puissance and that verie shortlie foorth of diuerse parts of the realme as being faithfull and wholie bent to spend their liues and shed the best bloud in their bodies for hir sake hir sonnes it should be hard for king Edward to resist them with all the power he had or could make The presence of these noble men greatlie comforted hir and relieued hir of the sorrowes that in maner ouerwhelmed hir pensiue heart for she doubted sore the end of all these procéedings the which they concluded to follow vpon the aduancement of hir and hirs Speciallie it misgaue hir that some euill should chance to hir sonne prince Edward for shee greatlie weied not of hir owne perill as she hir selfe confessed and therefore she would gladlie haue had them either to haue deferred the battell till a more line 10 conuenient time or else that hir sonne might haue béene conueied ouer into France againe there to haue remained in safetie till the chance of the next battell were tried but they being of a contrarie mind and namelie the duke of Summerset she at length consented vnto that which they were resolued vpon Thus euerie man being bent to battell gathered his power by himselfe first in Summersetshire Dorsetshire and part of Wiltshire and after in Deuonshire line 20 and Cornewall For the better incouraging of which countries to ioine with them in their quarrell they repaired to Excester Here they sent for sir Iohn Arundell and sir Hugh Courtenie and manie other in whom they had anie confidence To be short they wrought so that they raised the whole powers of Cornewall and Deuonshire and with a great armie departing foorth of Excester they tooke the right waie to Glastenburie and from thence to Bath raising the people in all parts where they line 30 came for those countries had bene so laboured first by the earle of Warwike and after by the duke of Summerset and the earle of Deuonshire which two noble men were reckoned as old inheritors of the same countries that the people séemed there greatlie inclined to the fauor of king Henrie King Edward being at London was dailie aduertised by faithfull espials of all the dooings of his aduersaries and was in no small agonie bicause he could not learne what waie his enimies ment to line 40 take for he purposed to incounter them in one place or other before they should approch neere to London And vpon such resolution with such an armie as he had got about London furnished with all artillerie and other prouisions necessarie he set forward the nintéenth of Aprill and came to Windsore where he staied a season as well to celebrate the feast of saint George as to abide the comming of such hands as he had appointed to repaire thither vnto him making line 50 there his generall assemblie The enimies to masker him the more sent foorth their foreriders vnto sundrie townes both aswell to raise people in the countries about as to make the king beléeue that their purpose was to passe those waies where they ment not once to come And herevpon when they departed from Excester they sent first their foreriders streight to Shaftesburie and after to Salisburie and then they tooke the streight waie to Taunton Glastenburie and after to Wels line 60 where houering about in the countrie they sent another time their foreriders to a towne called Yuell and to Bruton as if their meaning had béene to draw towards Reading and so through Barkeshire and Oxfordshire to haue marched streight to London or else to haue set vpon the king at some aduantage if it were offered But king Edward considering aduisedlie of the matter perceiued well that they being in an angle of the realme if they ment to go to London they must either hold the streight waie foorth by Salisburie or else drawing vp to the sea side passe alongst through Hampshire Sussex and Kent or happilie if they mistrusted their owne strengths as not able to match with his puissance they would then slip on the left hand and draw towards Chesshire and Lancashire there to increase their forces and peraduenture by the waie to ioine with a power of Welshmen vnder the leading of Iasper earle of Penbroke who had béene sent into Wales long afore to frame and put in a readines the people there to assist king Henries friends at their comming thitherwards And such was there purpose in deed for they had great confidence in such aid as they trusted to
stocke but he kept all these things secret till his returne to his master When the pageant was plaied the king had the messengers of the constable to haue him commended to his brother their master and to declare to him that as newes rose grew he would therof aduertise him so gaue them licence to depart to their master who thought himselfe now to be in great suertie of his estate when in déed he was neuer so neere his fall and perdition estéeming the duke of Burgognie to be his assured fréend who hated him more than a Painime or Turke accompting also the French king to haue no ill suspicion in him who neither trusted nor yet beléeued anie word writing or message that was either written or sent from him Such end hath dissimulation such fruit springeth of double dealing and craftie conueieng For if either the constable had béene faithfull to the king his master as of bounden dutie and allegiance he ought to be or else had kept his promise made to the king of England and duke of Burgognie and not dallied and dissembled with them he had suerlie in his extremitie béene aided succoured and comforted of one of these three at the least where now he was of all three forsaken and yet not forsaken but sought for looked for and watched for not for his profit or promotion but for his vndooing and destruction whereof he was the principall procurer as manie a one besides wherto the poet had an eie when he made this outcrie of inward gréefe seasoned with sorrow and repentance Heu patior telis vulnera facta meis After the peace was concluded the Englishmen were permitted to enter into the towne of Amiens and there to buie all such necessarie things as they wanted and had plentiâ— of wine for the French king had sent into their armie a hundred carts of the best wine that could be gotten and good cheere made them of his owne costs For at the enterie of euerie gate there were two long tables set on euerie side of the street where they should passe and at euerie table fiue or six gentlemen of the best companions of all the countrie were appointed to interteine the Englishmen as they entered not onelie to sée them serued without lacking but also to drinke and make good cheere and kéepe companie with them And euer line 10 as they entered into the towne they were taken by the bridels and in maner inforced to drinke wheresoeuer they came they paied no monie but were sent scot free This chéere lasted thrée or foure daies not onelie to the French kings cost but also to his vnquietnesse at length doubting to haue béene dispossessed of his towne For on a daie there entered the number of nine thousand Englishmen well armed in sundrie companies line 20 so that no Frenchman durst once forbid them to enter But finallie order was taken by the king of England who meant no deceit that no greater number should enter than was conuenient and the other were called backe so that the French king and his councell were well quieted and rid of casting further perils than néed required After this both the kings enteruiewed togither at Picquenie on the water of Some thrée leagues aboue Amiens shewing great courtesie either to other The letters of both their agréements were opened and red then either prince line 30 laid his right hand on the missall and his left hand on the holie crosse as it was termed and tooke there a solemne oth to obserue and kéepe the treatie for nine yeares concluded betwéene them with all their confederates and alies comprised mentioned and specified in the same and further to accomplish the marriage of their children There was with either prince twelue noble men at this méeting which was vpon a bridge cast ouer the water of Some a grate being set ouerthwart the line 40 same in the midst so from side to side that the one prince could not come vnto the other but onelie to imbrace ech other in putting their armes through the holes of the grate There were foure Englishmen appointed to stand with the Frenchmen on the bridge to sée their demeanour and likewise foure Frenchmen were appointed to the Englishmen for the same purpose There were with the king of England his brother the duke of Clarence the earle of Northumberland the bishop of Elie his chancellor line 50 the lord Hastings his chamberleine and eight others They had louing and verie familiar talke togither a good space both afore their companie and secretlie alone whilest their companie of courtesie withdrew somewhat backe ¶ But it is noteworthie which I read touching both the kings méeting the manner of their attire and demeanour namelie that when the token of méeting by the shot of the artillerie was knowne the French king with twelue noble men entered the bridge and line 60 came to the â—losure with whome was Iohn duke of Burbon and the cardinall his brother a prelat more méet for a ladies carpet than for an ecclesiasticall pulpit and ten other amongst whome the lord of Argenton was in like disguised attire as the French king ware for so was his pleasure that daie to haue him adorned The king of England and foure other with him were apparelled in â—â—oth of gold frised hauing on his bonet of blacke velueâ— a flower delice of gold set with verie rich and orient stones he was a goodlie faire and beautifull prince beginning a litle to grow in flesh Now when he approched néere the grate hée tooke off his cap and made a low and solemne obâ—isance the French king made to him an humble reuerence but after his fashion somewhat homelie King Lewes imbraced king Edward through the barriers saieng Coosine you be right heartilie welcome into these parties assuring you that there is no man in the world that I haue more desired to sée and speake with than with you and now landed be almightie God we be here met togither for a good and godlie purpose whereof I doubt not but that we shall haue cause to reioise The king of England thanked him and answered to his words so soberlie so grauelie and so princelie that the Frenchmen thereat not a litle mused The chancellor of England made there a solemne oration in laud and praise of peace concluding on a prophesie which said that at Picquenie should be concluded a peace both honorable and profitable to the realmes of England and France When the oth was taken and sworne as before you haue heard the French king said merilie to king Edward Brother if you will take pains to come to Paris you shall be feasted and interteined with ladies and I shall appoint you the cardinall of Burbon for your confessor which shall gladlie absolue you of such sinnes if anie be commited The king of England tooke these words pleasantlie and thankefullie for he was informed that the cardinall was a good companion and a chapleine
which was called Peter Uacz de Cogna with whome I dwelled an whole yeare which said knight had but one eie And bicause I desired to see other countries I tooke licence of him and then I put my selfe in seruice with a Britan called Pregent Meno which brought me with him into Ireland Now when we were there arriued in the towne of Corke they of the towne bicause I was arraied with some cloths of silke of my said maisters came vnto me threatned vpon me that I should be the duke of Clarences sonne that was before time at Dublin But forsomuch as I denied it there was brought vnto me the holie euangelists and the crosse by the maior of the towne which was called Iohn Leweline and there in the presence of him and others I tooke mine oth as the truth was that I was not the foresaid dukes sonne nor none of his bloud And after this came vnto me an Englishman whose name was Stephan Poitron and one Iohn Water and laid to me in swearing great oths that they knew well that I was king Richards bastard sonne to whome I answered with like oths that I was not Then they aduised me not to be afeard but that I should take it vpon me boldlie and if I would so doo they would aid and assist me with all their power against the king of England not onelie they but they were well assured that the earle of Desmond Kildare should doo the same For they forced not what part they tooke so that they might be reuenged on the king of England and so against my will made me to learne English and taught me what I should doo and saie And after this they called me duke of Yorke second sonne to king Edward the fourth bicause king Richards bastard sonne was in the hanâ—s of the king of England And vpon this the said Water Stephan Poitron Iohn Tiler Hughbert Burgh with manie others as the foresaid earles entered into this false quarell and within short time others The French K. sent an ambassador into Ireland whose name was Loit Lucas and maister Stephan Friham to aduertise me to come into France And thense I went into France and from thense into Flanders from Flanders into Ireland and from Ireland into Scotland so into England When the night of the same daie being the fifteenth of Iune was come after he had stood all that daie in the face of the citie he was committed to the Tower there to remaine vnder safe kéeping least happilie he might eftsoones run awaie and escape out of the land to put the king and realme to some new trouble For he had a woonderfull dextèritie and readinesse to circumuent a heart full of ouerreaching imaginations an aspiring mind a head more wilie I wisse than wittie bold he was and presumptuous line 10 in his behauiour as forward to be the instrument of a mischeefe as anie deuiser of wickednesse would wish a féend of the diuels owne forging nursed and trained vp in the studie of commotions making offer to reach as high as he could looke such was his inordinate ambition wherewith he did swelâ— as coueting to be a princes peere much like the tode that would match the bull in drinking but in the end she burst in péeces and neuer dranke more as the poet telleth the tale by the imitation of the fabler saieng line 20 cupiens aequare bibendo Rana bouem rupta nunquam bibit ampliùs aluo In this yeare was an Augustine frier called Patrike in the parties of Suffolke the which hauing a scholer named Rafe Wilford a shoomakers sonne of London as Stow noteth had so framed him to his purpose that in hope to worke some great enterprise as to disappoint the king of his crowne and seat roiall tooke vpon him to be the earle of Warwike insomuch that both the maister and scholer hauing counselled betwéene themselues of their enterprise line 30 they went into Kent there began the yoong mawmet to tell priuilie to manie that he was the verie earle of Warwike and latelie gotten out of the Tower by the helpe of this frier Patrike To which saiengs when the frier perceiued some light credence to be giuen he declared it openlie in the pulpit and desired all men of helpe But the danger of this seditious attempt was shortlie remooued and taken awaie the maister and scholer being both apprehended line 40 and cast into prison and atteinted The scholer was hanged on Shrouetuesdaie at saint Thomas Waterings and the frier condemned to perpetuall prison For at that time so much reuerence was attributed to the holie orders that to a préest although he had committed high treason against his souereigne lord his life was spared in like case as to anie other offendor in murther rape or theft that had receiued anie of the three higher holie orders The chéefe cause saith Edward Hall of this line 50 fauour was this bicause bishops of a long time and season did not take knowledge nor intermix themselues with the search punishment of such heinous and detestable offenses by reason whereof they did not disgrade and depriue from the holie orders such malefactors and wicked persons which without that ceremonie by the canon lawes could not be put to death Furthermore what should a man saie it was also vsed that he that could but onelie read yea although line 60 he vnderstood not what he read how heinous or detestable a crime so euer he had committed treason onelie excepted should likewise as affines alies to the holie orders be saued and committed to the bishops prison And to the intent that if they should escape and be againe taken committing like offense that their liues be no more to them pardoned it was ordeined that murtherers should be burnt on the brawne of the left hand with an hot iron signed with this letter M. and théeues in the same place with this letter T. So that if they which were once signed with anie of these marks or tokens did reiterate like crime offense againe should suffer the paines and punishments which they had both merited and deserued Which decrée was enacted and established in a session of parlement kept in the time of this kings reigne and taken as I coniecture of the French nation which are woont if they take anie such offendor to cut off one of his eares as a sure token and marke hereafter of his euill dooing Perkin Warbecke as before ye haue heard being now in hold by false persuasions and great promises corrupted his kéepers Stranguish Blewet Astwood and long Roger seruants to sir Iohn Digbie lieutenant of the Tower Insomuch that they as it was at their arreignment openlie prooued intended to haue slaine their maister and to haue set Perkin and the earle of Warwike at large Which earle of Warwike had beene kept in prison within the Tower almost from his tender yeares that is
perceiued no stedfast ground to line 60 catch anchor hold vpon he submitted himselfe vnder the protection of Philip archduke of Austrich But his brother Richard being a politike man so wiselie ordered himselfe in this stormie tempest that he was not intrapped either with net or snare The king not yet out of all doubt of ciuill sedition bicause a great number of euill disposed persons partakers of this conspiracie were fled into sundrie sanctuaries deuised to haue all the gates of sanctuaries and places priuileged shut and locked vp so that none should issue out from thence to perturbe and disquiet him And for that intent he wrote vnto pope Alexander desiring him by his authoritie to adiudge all Englishmen being fled to sanctuarie for the offense of treason as enimies to the christian faith interdicting and prohibiting the refuge and priuilege of sanctuarie to all such as once had enioied the libertie and protection of the same and after that fled out and eftsoones returned againe Which thing after that the pope had granted turned to the great quietnesse of the king and his realme For manie that had offended for feare to fall into danger returned to the due subiection of their prince and other that were yet frée from perill durst not hazard themselues so boldlie as they durst haue doone before vpon hope of such starting holes When the king had thus setled things to his owne contentation and pleasure there suddenlie happened to him a lamentable chance For that noble prince Arthur the kings first begotten sonne after he had béene maried to the ladie Katharine his wife the space of fiue moneths departed out of this transitorie life in his castell of Ludlow and with great funerall obsequie was buried in the cathedrall church of Worcester His brother the duke of Yorke was staied from the title of Prince by the space of a moneth till to women it might appeare whether the ladie Katharine wife to the said prince Arthur was conceiued with child or not It is reported that this ladie Katharine thought and feared such dolorous chance to come for when she had imbraced hir father and taken hir leaue of hir noble and prudent mother and sailed towards England she was continuallie so tossed and tumbled hither and thither with boisterous winds that what for the rage of the water and contrarietie of the winds hir ship was prohibited diuerse times to approach the shore and take land In this eightéenth yeare the twentie fourth daie of Ianuarie a quarter of an houre afore three of the clocke at after noone of the same daie the first stone of our ladie chapell within the monasterie of Westminster was laid by the hands of Iohn Islip abbat of the same monasterie sir Reginald Braie knight of the garter doctor Barnes maister of the rolles doctor Wall chapleine to the kings maiestie maister Hugh Oldham chapleine to the countesse of Darbie and Richmond the kings mother sir Edward Stanhope knight and diuerse others Upon the same stone was this scripture ingrauen Illustrissimus Henricus septimus rex Angliae Franciae dominus Hiberniae posuit hanc petram in honore beatae virginis Mariae 24. die Ianuarij anno Domini 1502. Et anno dicti regis Henrici septimi decimo octauo The charges whereof amounted as some report vpon credible information as they saie to fouretéene thousand pounds Quéene Elizabeth lieng within the Tower of London was brought a bed of a faire daughter on Candlemasse daie which was there christened and named Katharine and the eleuenth of the same moneth the said queene there deceased and was buried at Westminster whose daughter also liued but a small season after hir mother King Henrie the seauenth being himselfe a brother of the tailors companie in London as diuerse other his predecessors kings before him had béene to wéet Richard the third Edward the fourth Henrie the sixt Henrie the fift Henrie the fourth and Richard the second also of dukes eleuen earles eight and twentie and lords eight and fortie he now gaue to them the name and title of merchant tailors as a name of worship to indure for euer This yeare about the later end of March the prior of the Charterhouse of Shene was murthered in a cell of his owne house by meanes of one Goodwine a moonke of the same cloister and his adherents artificers of London A drie summer hauing no notable raine from Whitsuntide to the later ladie daie in haruest The eighteenth of Februarie the king at his palace of Westminster created his onelie sonne Henrie prince of Wales earle of Chester c who afterward succéeded his father in possession of the regall crowne of this realme Moreouer this yeare also after the deceasse of that noble queene for hir vertue commonlie called good queene Elizabeth departed out of this world also sir Reginald Braie knight of the garter a verie father of his countrie for his high wisedome and singular loue to iustice well worthie to beare that title If anie thing had béene doone amisse line 10 contrarie to law and equitie he would after an humble sort plainelie blame the king and giue him good aduertisement that he should not onelie reforâ—e the same but also be more circumspect in anie other the like case Of the same vertue and faithfull plainnesse was Iohn Morton archbishop of Canturburie which died as is shewed aboue two yeares before So these two persons were refrainers of the kings vnbrideled libertie whereas the common line 20 people ignorant altogither of the truth in such matters iudged and reported that the counsell of those two worthie personages corrupted the kings cleane and immaculate conscience contrarie to his princelie disposition and naturall inclination such is euer the errour of the common people ¶ About this time died Henrie the archbishop of Canturburie whose roome doctor William Warham bishop of London supplied And to the sée of London William Barnes was appointed and after his death succéeded one Richard line 30 fitz Iames. This yeare also the lord Cassimire marquesse of Brandenburgh accompanied with an earle a bishop and a great number of gentlemen well apparrelled came in ambassage from the emperor Maximilian and were triumphantlie receiued into London and lodged at Crosbies place Their message was for thrée causes one to comfort the king in his time of heauinesse for the losse of his wife The second for the renewing of amitie and the old league The third which was not apparant line 40 wâ—s to mooue the king to marie the emperours daughter â—he ladie Margaret duchesse Dowager of Sauoie The two first tooke effect for the king vpon Passion sundaie road to Paules in great triumph the said marquesse riding on his left hand And there the bishop made to the king an excellent consolatorie oration concerning the death of the quéene And there also the king openlie sware to kéepe the new reuiued league and amitie during their two liues
horsse clothed in tissue brodered with roses of fine gold and ouerthwart his bodie a great bauderike of gold great and massi◠his horsse trapped in gold leading by a raine of silke the kings spare horsse trapped bard wise with harnesse brodred with bullion gold curiouslie wrought by goldsmiths Then next followed the nine children of honor vpon great coursers appareled on their bodies in blue veluet powdered with floure delices of gold chaines of goldsmiths worke euerie one of their horsses trapped with a trapper of the kings title as of England and France Gascoigne Guien Normandie Angiou Cornewall Wales Ireland c wrought vpon veluets with imbroderie and goldsmiths worke Then next following in order came the quéenes retinue as lords knights esquiers and gentlemen in their degrées well mounted and richlie apparelled in tissue cloth of gold of siluer tinsels and veluets imbrodered fresh and goodlie to behold The quéene then by name Katharine sitting in hir litter borne by two white palfries the litter couered and richlie appareled and the palfries trapped in white cloth of gold hir person apparelled in white satin imbrodered hir haire hanging downe to hir backe of very great length beautifull and goodlie to hehold on hir head a coronall set with manie rich orient stones Next after six honorable personages on white palfries all apparelled in cloth of gold and then a chariot couered and the ladies therein all apparelled in cloth of gold And another sort of ladies and then another chariot then the ladies next the chariot and so in order euerie one after their degrées in cloth of gold cloth of siluer tinsels and veluet with imbroderies Euerie couplement of the said chariots and the draught harnesses were powdered with ermins mixt with cloth of gold so with much ioy honour they came to Westminster where was high preparation made aswell for the said coronation as also for the solemne feasts and iusts therevpon to be had and doone The morrow following being sundaie and also Midsummer daie this noble prince with his quéene at time conuenient vnder their canopies borne by the barons of the fiue ports went from the said palace to Westminster abbaie vpon cloth called vulgarlie cloth of raie the which cloth was cut and spoiled by the rude and common people immediatlie after their repaire into the abbaie where according to the sacred obseruance ancient custome his grace with the quéene were annointed and crowned by the archbishop of Canturburie with other prelats of the realme there present and the nobilitie with a great multitude of commons of the same It was demanded of the people whether they would receiue obeie and take the same most noble prince for their king Who with great reuerence loue and desire said and cried Yea yea After the which solemnitie and coronation finished the lords spirituall and temporall did to him homage and returned to Westminster hall with the quéenes grace euerie one vnder their canopies where by the lord Marshall his tipped staues was made roome and euerie lord and other noble men according to their tenures before claimed and viewed séene and allowed by the lords and other of his graces councell entred into such roome and office that daie to execute their seruices accordinglie The kings estate on the right hand the queenes on the left hand the cupboord of nine stages their noble personages being set first at the bringing of the first course the trumpets sounded And in came the duke of Buckingham mounted vpon a great courser richlie trapped and imbrodered and the lord steward in likewise on an horsse trapped in cloth of gold riding before the seruice which was sumptuous with manie subtilties strange deuises with seuerall poses and manie deintie dishes At the kings feet vnder the table were certeine gentlemen and in likewise with the queene who there continued during that long and roiall feast What should I speake or write of the sumptuous fine and delicate meats prepared for this high and honorable coronation prouided for aswell in the parties beyond the seas as in manie and sundrie places within this realme where God so aboundantlie hath sent such plentie and foison line 10 Or of the honorable order of the seruices the cleane handeling and breaking of meats the ordering of the dishes with the plentifull abundance So that none of anie estate being there did lacke nor no honorable or worshipfull person went vnfeasted The second course being serued in at the hall doore entered a knight armed at all points his bases rich tissue embrodered a great plume and a sumptuous of ostrich feathers on his helmet sitting on a great courser trapped in tissue and embrodered with line 20 the armes of England and of France and an herald of armes before him And passing through the hall he presented himselfe with humble reuerence before the kings maiestie to whome Gartier king of heralds cried and said with a lowd voice Sir knight from whence come you and what is your pretense This knights name was sir Robert Dimmocke champion to the king by tenure of his inheritance who answered the said king of armes in effect after this maner Sir the place that I come from is not materiall line 30 nor the cause of my repaire hither is not concerning anie matter of anie place or countrie but onelie this and therewithall commanded his herald to make an O yes Then said the knight to the king of armes Now shall ye heare the cause of my cōming and pretense Then he commanded his owne herald by proclamation to saie If there be anie person of what estate or degree soeuer he be that will saie or proue that king Henrie the eight is not the rightfull inheritor and king of this realme I sir Robert line 40 Dimmocke here his champion offer my gloue to fight in his quarell with any person to the vtterance Which proclamation was made in sundrie places of the hall and at euerie time his gantlet cast downe in the maintenance thereof After these seuerall proclamations doone and offers made the said knight or champion eftsoones repaired to the kings presence demanding drinke to whome the kings grace sent a cup of gold with wine line 50 whereof after this knight had drunke he demanded the couer of the said cup which to him also was deliuered that doone he departed out of the hall with the said cup and couer as his owne The maner of his tenure is this that at the coronation of the king he shall go to the armorie and there take the kings best harnesse saue one the best and rich bases sauing one then of the plumes or other things for the garnishing of his creast or helme and so to the stable there taking the next courser or horsse to the best with like line 60 trappers so furnished to enter as afore and his office doone to haue all these things with the cup of gold and couer to his owne vse After
three little miles from the king of Scots And betwéene the king him was a goodlie large corne field called Milfield which was a conuenient faire ground for two hosts to fight on there either host might perceiue other The earles desire was to procure the Scots to descend the hill into some euen ground where he might fight with them without disaduantage of place But the king though he had a great desire to fight yet vpon diuerse considerations by aduise of his councell he still kept his ground and meant not to remooue at all out of his strength Wherevpon the earle of Surrie not able long to continue in such grounds of disaduantage by reason of mires and marishes amongst the which he lodged with his armie that was almost famished for lacke of sufficient vittels which could not be recouered in such a barren countrie determined to séeke all waies possible if he might constreine the Scotish king to come downe beside the hill He therefore raised his campe and leauing his enimies on the left hand and passing ouer the water of Till he drew into a more commodious ground at the end of Barmore wood to the end he might refresh his souldiers some what hereby after they had beene toiled for the space of thrée daies togither in cloggie mires and foule filthie waies to their disease and wearinesse The earle of Surrie being thus lodged the water of Till ran betwixt the two campes of Scots and Englishmen diuiding them in sunder and still by reason the one was within the shot of a culuering of the other they ceassed not to bestow shot and ponder either at other though without dooing anie great hurt at all For the English campe on that part which laie toward the Scots was couered with an hill rising from the hither banke of Till water with an easie steepenesse to the height of a miles space or thereabouts Thomas lord Howard sonne and heire to the earle of Surrie from the top of this hill beholding all the countrie on euerie side about him declared to his father that if he did eftsoons remooue his campe and passe the water of Till againe in some place a little aboue and by fetching a small compasse come shew himselfe on the backe halfe of his enimies the Scotish king should either be inforced to come downe foorth of his strength and giue battell or else be stopped from receiuing vittels or anie other thing out of Scotland The earle of Surrie desirous of nothing so much as to ioine with the Scots in battell after he vnderstood that his sonne had informed him nothing but truth he raised his field and marching a thrée miles vpward by the riuer side passed ouer his armie in two parts at two seuerall bridges all at one time King Iames when he saw this manner of his enimies and perceiuing what their meaning was by coniecture of their dooings thought it stood not with his honor to sit still and suffer himselfe to be forestalled foorth of his owne realme and againe that it might sore diminish the opinion of his princelie power if he seemed to remaine as it were besieged within a fortresse hauing more confidence in strength of the place than in the manhood of his people wherevpon immediatlie he raised his campe and got an hill which he doubted least the enimie should haue taken before him But by such diligence as he vsed and by reason of the great smoke which was raised and spred ouer all the countrie by burning of the litter and cabbins wherein the Scots had lodged purposelie set on fire to the same intent he was got to the place whither he intended before the Englishmen knew for anie certeintie that he was dislodged though they were as then within a mile of him Thus king Iames kéeping the tops of the hils the earle of Surrie with the English armie came to the foot of the same hils and staieng there a while for so much as he saw how the hill to the which the Scots were gotten was neither steepe nor hard to ascend he determined to mount the same and to fight with the Scotish hoast yer they should haue leasure to fortifie their campe Héerewith calling his people togither he made vnto them a bréefe oration declaring vnto them both what necessitie there was for them to shew their manhood and what iust causes they had also to fight against those enimies that against both the lawes of God and man had most cruellie inuaded the relme of England in the quarrell of a schismatike and one line 10 that was accurssed and excommunicated by the censures of the church The Englishmen kindled with desire to fight the more thorough those words of the earle required incontinentlie to be led foorth against the Scots that they might shew what earnest wils they had to be reuenged not onelie of new receiued wrongs but also of ancient iniuries for there should neither heigth of hill nor anie other obstacle hinder them but they would either returne with victorie or line 20 else lose their liues in the paine The earle of Surrie conceiued no small hope of victorie in this chearefull readinesse of his souldiors and therevpon with all spéed as the occasion then mooued him at that instant diuided his armie into thrée battels or rather foure vnto the vant-gard whereof the lord Howard was capteine his brother sir Edmund Howard was ioined as a wing the earle himselfe led the midle-ward and the rere-ward was guided by sir Edward Stanleie afterwards line 30 created lord Mounteagle The lord Dacres with a number of horssemen was set apart by himselfe to succor where need should séeme to appeare The ordinance was placed in the front of these battels in places betwéene as was thought expedient In this order forward they made with manlie courages towards the Scots a good marching pase In the meane time king Iames beholding all the demeanor of the Englishmen from the heigth of the hill thought with himselfe that there was offered him that daie a goodlie occasion of victorie if he line 40 might come to fight with the enimies at such aduantage of place and number And therfore being hastned forward through the strenable force of destinie or rather Gods ordinance he commanded his standards to be raised and spred and euerie man to resort to his appointed place that they might foorthwith incounter the enimies that presumed thus to séeke battell And héerewith turning him to the lords and capteins that stood about him he spake vnto them manie line 50 comfortable words touching the occasion offered them at that present to gaine both a famous victorie and to reuenge so manifold iniuries and displeasures as they had susteined diuerse waies foorth at the Englishmens hands He had scarse made an end of his tale but the soldiers with great noise and clamor cried Forward Upon them shaking their weapons in signe of an earnest desire they had as then
they shewed to buckle with the Englishmen Wherevpon without delaie line 60 king Iames putting his horsse from him all other as well nobles as meane men did the like that the danger being equall as well to the greatest as to the meanest and all hope of succour taken awaie which was to be looked for by flight they might be the more willing to shew their manhood sith their safegard onelie rested in the edges and points of their weapons Then was the whole armie diuided into fiue wards or regiments to this intent that the battell wherein the king himselfe stood with his standard might be inclosed as it were with two wings on either side one In the right wing the earles of Huntleie Crawford and Montrosse were placed as cheefe leaders thereof and in the left were the earles of Lenox and Argile with the lord Hume lord chamberleine of Scotland being men of great skill in warlike affaires as was reported Moreouer in euerie band almost generallie thoroughout there was a knight appointed for capteine and guider and amongst them certeine French capteins the which king Lewes had sent ouer into Scotland latelie before to traine the Scots in the practise of warres The ordinance was lodged in places most conuenient though by reason they marched downe the hill their shot did small damage to the Englishmen comming vpwards towards them and yet they bestowed it freshlie on either side one vpon an other Héerwith sir Edmund Howard with his wing was got vp on the hill side with whome the lord Hume and the two foresaid earles of Lenox and Argile incountered with such violence that this battell of Scots with speares on foot on that part beat downe and broke that wing of the Englishmen in such wise that sir Edmund Howard was in maner left alone and felled to the earth that had not bastard Heron come to his succours at that instant he had béene slaine there without all remedie On the other part the lord Dacres watching to aid where need appeered came in on the sides of the Scots gaue a charge on them with his horssemen wherby sir Edmund Howard being somewhat relieued escaped to the English vant-gard which was led as before is mentioned by his brother lord Howard who being now also got aloft on the hill preassed still forward to renew the battell to succour those whome he saw put to the worse so that thereby they tooke new courages laid about them againe Herewith the earles of Crawford Montrosse came with their battell of speares also on foot and incountring with the said lord Howard after sore fight on both sides continued with more malicious hatred than force of the parties both the said earles were slaine besides a great number of other the whole battell which they led being put to flight and chased out of the field maimed wounded and slaine And though they did what they could to the vttermost resistance in hope to haue bathed their blades in English blood yet the contrarie came to passe as in stories is left recorded to the honour of the English namelie Sustinet inflictos duris vmbonibus ictus Imbuit gladios manante cruâ—re Britannus On the left hand at the same instant sir Edward Stanlie hauing begun to incounter with the Scots on that side forced them to come downe into a more euen ground and brought to that point with such incessant shot of arrowes as his archers bestowed amongst them that to auoid the danger of that sore and sharpe storme the Scots were constreined to breake their arraie to fight not closed togither in order of battell but insunder one separated from another so that their standards began to shrinke here and there Which thing when sir Edward Stanleie perceiued foorthwith bringing about thrée bands which he had kept in store for such like purpose he inuaded the open sides of his enimies by a fresh onset and put them in such disorder that they were not able anie longer to abide the violence of the Englishmen mightilie preassing vpon them so that taking themselues to flight and running headlong downe the stiepe descent of the mounteine they escaped to the woods and there saued themselues But the earles of Argile and Lenox dooing what they could to staie their people from running awaie were slaine in the same place In the meane time the king who a little before had ioined with the earle of Surreie perceiuing that the wings of his battell were distressed and that his enimies began to inclose him on ech side he bashed nothing at the matter but with assured countenance exhorted those that were about him to sticke to him and to remember their worthie ancestors in committing nothing that might anie waies foorth sound to their reproch And herewith rushing against his enimies a new battell more egre than the first began to arise for that battell being well appointed and armed passed litle for the Englishmens arrowes in so much that persing the earles battell they entred well néere so farre within the same that they were at point to line 10 haue ouerthrowne his standards There were on either part a number of tall men of bodie chosen foorth of purpose by the capteins for the good opinion conceiued of their hardie valiancie the battell betwixt them séemed long time doubtfull and variable now one while fauourable to the one part and an other while to the other The king himselfe on foot euen in the foremost ranke fought right valiantlie incouraging his people as well by example as exhortation to doo their deuoirs Neither line 20 did the earle of Surrie for his part faile in the dutie of a right worthie generall But while the battell was thus foughten in most earnest maner about the standards with doubtfull chance of victorie the lord Howard and sir Edward Stanleie hauing vanquished the enimies in either wing returned to the middle-ward and finding them there thus occupied they set on in two parts seuerallie with great violence At the same time the lord Dacres came with his line 30 horssemen vpon the backs of the Scots so that they being thus assailed behind and before and on either side were constreined as inuironed about to fight in a round compasse King Iames as he beheld sir Adam Forman his standard-bearer beaten downe thought suerlie then there was no waie for him but death and that euen out of hand Wherefore to deliuer himselfe from such despitefull reproch as was like to follow he rushed foorth into the thickest prease of his enimies and there fighting in most desperat wise was beaten downe and slaine And a little beside line 40 him there died with like obstinate wilfulnesse or if ye list so to terme it manhood diuerse honorable prelats as the archbishop of saint Andrewes and two other bishops besides foure abbats also of lords and knights of honor a six and thirtie The lord Hume and
duke of Suffolke and the lord Marques Dorset that daie began the field and tooke the barriers with speares in his hand abiding all commers The Dolphin brought a man secretlie which in all the court of France was the tallest the strongest man and he was an Alman and put him in the place of an other person to haue had the duke of Suffolke rebuked The same great Alman came to the bars fiercelie with face hid bicause he would not be knowne and bare his speare to the duke of Suffolke with all his strength and the duke him receiued and for all his strength put him by strong strokes from the barriers and with the but end of the speare strake the Alman that he staggered but for all that the Alman strake stronglie and hardlie at the duke and the iudges suffered manie more strokes to be foughten than were appointed but when they saw the Alman reele and stagger then they let fall the raile betwéene them The lord marquesse Dorset at the same time euen at the same barre fought with a gentleman of France that he lost his speare and in maner withdrew When the raile was let fall these two noble men put vp their visers and tooke aire and with swords the points and edges abated they came to the barriers The Alman fought sore with the duke which imagined that he was a person set on for the nonce but the duke by pure strength tooke him about the necke and pomeled him so about the head that the bloud issued out of his nose and then they were parted and the Alman was conueied by the Dolphin least he should be knowne These two noblemen of line 10 England that daie fought valiantlie diuerse feats and the Frenchmen likewise noblie them defended But it happened the lord Marquesse on a time to put for his aid his yoongest brother called the lord Edward Greie of the age of nintéene yeare and to him was put a gentleman of France of great stature and strength to the intent to plucke him ouer the barres but yet the yoong lord was of such strength power policie that he so stroke his aduersarie that he disarmd him all the face bare Thus were these enterprises line 20 finished to the land of all parties the Englishmen receiued much honor and no spot of rebuke yet they were priuilie set at in manie ieopardies For the declaration of this triumph he that saw it can tell how goodlie the coursers trotted bounded and quicklie turned how valiantlie the men of armes behaued themselues and how the duke of Burbons band was apparrelled and bassed in tawnie veluet and cloth of siluer cloudie the band of the earle of saint Paule apparrelled and barded in purple line 30 veluet all to cut on purple sattin the infant of Arragon sonne to Frederike last king of Naples and his band all in cloth of gold and siluer paled This lord was but yoong but yet verie toward The duke of Uandosme and his band in cloth of gold and plunket veluet The Dolphin and his aids were euerie daie new apparrelled at his cost one daie in siluer and gold another in crimsin veluet and yellow veluet and another daie in white veluet and greene some daie mixed with sattin some daie embrodered some line 40 daie pounced with gold and so euerie daie in change as the woorkers fantasie could deuise but the Englishmen had euer on their apparrell red crosses to be knowne for loue of their countrie At this triumph the countie Galeas came into the place on a genet trapped in blew satten and he himselfe likewise apparrelled and ran a course with a speare which was at the head fiue inches on euerie side square that is twentie inches about and at the butt nine inches square that is six and thirtie inches line 50 this speare was massie timber and yet for all that he ran cleane with it a long course and slightlie auoided it to his great honour Also there was another gentleman called Anthonie Bounarme which came into the field all armed and on his bodie brought in sight ten speares that is to wit three speares set in euerie stirrop forward and vnder euerie thigh two speares vpward and vnder his left arme was one speare backward and the tenth in his hand and when he came before the quéene he let his horsse run and line 60 neuer stopped till he had taken euerie speare after oother and broken it on the ground and he neuer stopped his horsse till all were broken This gentleman was highlie praised and so he was worthie When all this great triumph was doone the lords of England tooke their leaue and were highlie thanked of the king queene Dolphin and all the lords and so departed and came into England before Christmas ¶ In Nouember the quéene was deliuered of a prince which liued not long after Touching the accord of peace betwéene England and France you shall heare the report of Guicciardine which to this place maketh passage to knowledge as oile giueth maintenance of light to the lampe At the first opening of this practise for peace there fell out manie difficulties for that the king of England demanded Bullongne in Picardie with a great summe of monie but at last all the differences fell vpon the towne of Tornaie the king of England striuing to reteine it and the French obiecting some difficultie in so much as the king of England dispatched in post to the French king the bishop of Tricaro whome he charged without imparting in what nature of particularitie consisted the difficultie to declare to the king from him that in regard of so great a benefit he should not stand vpon so manie subtile difficulties but to consider that in a prince reason shuld beare more imperie than passion The French king bicause he would neither doo wrong to his crowne nor ill content his people the towne of Tornaie being verie noble and loiall to the crowne of France caused the matter to be debated in full councell wherein was an assistance of the principals of his court who aduised him with one voice to imbrace peace yea vnder the condition offered And yet in that time the king catholike did what he could to breake it offering the king manie plots and deuises but speciallie to minister to him all his means and fauours to conquer the duchie of Millan But the answer being returned into England that the French king stood content with the resolution of Tornaie the peace succéeded was concluded in the beginning of August betwéene the two kings during their liues a yeare after their death In the capitulation it was expressed that Tornaie should remaine to the king of England to whom the French king should paie six hundred thousand crownes and that in such sort of distribution that the French king should make paiment of an hundred thousand franks euerie yeare vntill the full paiment was satisfied that they should be
suretie consented hardlie that the person of the king should be kept within the castell of Millaine he was garded with great gelousie and watch but in all other things except his libertie he was vsed and honored as apperteined to the state and maiestie of a king Now saith mine author speaking to the readers of his historie you haue séene set downe the ouerthrow line 60 of the French armie in the battell of Pauia a wretched successe where was so great expectation of victorie You haue séene a mightie king deliuered vp prisoner into the hands of him with whom he contended for glorie and emperie a spectacle most tragicall amongst all the calamities that fortune bringeth vpon mans mortalitie You haue séene the most part of the nobilitie and honorable capteins of France slaine in the seruice and presence of their king a matter that made more lamentable his owne condition and aduersitie You haue séene the residue of that armie so vniuersallie perplexed with feare and confusion that the same thing that should haue reteined them in so great affliction made them the lesse assured and further off from confidence When word came to the emperour of all the former accidents the eies of euerie man were set to behold with what propertie of affection he would receiue his gladsome news and to what ends his thoughts were disposed who so farre as exterior demonstrations made shew expressed great tokens of a mind much moderated and verie apt to resist easilie the prosperitie of fortune yea the signes and inclinations appeering so much the more incredible by how much he was a prince mightie yong and as yet had neuer tasted but of felicitie For after he was informed truelie of so great a victorie whereof he had the reapport the tenth of March togither with letters of the French kings owne hand written rather in the spirit and condition of a prisoner than with the courage of a king he went foorthwith to the church to make his holie oblations to God with manie solemnities And the morning folowing he receiued with signes of right great deuotion the sacrament of the eucharist and so went in procession to our ladies church out of Madrill where was his court at that time His temperance and moderation was aboue the expectation of his estate and farre contrarie to the course of the time in matters of that nature for he would not suffer anie bels to be roong nor bounfires to be made nor anie other manner of publike demonstrations such as are vsed for glorie or gladnesse alledging with a mind more vertuous than insolent that such propertie of feasting and reioising was due to victories obteined against infidels but ought to haue no shew where one christian ouercame another Neither were the actions and gestures of his person and speaches differing from so great a temperance and continencie of mind which he well expressed in the answers he made to the congratulations of the ambassadours and great men that were about him to whome he said he was not glad of the accident according to the glorious operation of flesh and bloud but his reioising was in that God had so manfestlie aided him which he interpreted to be an assured signe that he stood in his grace and fauour though not through his owne merit yet by his celestiall election The French king being in the custodie of the viceroy of Naples who much comforted him and praised his valiantnesse and praied him to be content for he shoud haue a gentle end desired to write to his mother which was to him granted His verie words were these The French kings letter to his mother the regent of France TO aduertise you of my infortunat chance nothing is left but the honour and the life that is saued And seeing some other news shall recomfort you I haue desired to write to you this letter the which liberallie hath beene granted to me beseeching you to regard the extremitie of your selfe in insuing your accustomed wisedome For I hope that at length God will not forget me to you recommending your little infants and mine supplieng you to giue safe conduct to passe and returne from Spaine to this bearer that goeth toward the emperor to know in what wise I shall be intreated And thus right humbly to your good grace I haue me recommended This subscribed by your humble and obedient sonne Francis In this estate of aduersitie the people set before their eies all that feare and despaire could imagine they doubted least so great a calamitie were not the beginning of a further ruine subuersion they saw their king prisoner and with him either taken or slaine in the battell the chiefteins of the kingdome which in the imagination of their sorrowes they held line 10 a losse irreparable they beheld their capteins discomfited and their souldiers discouraged a calamitie which stopped in them all hope to be readdressed or reassured they saw the realme made naked of monie and treasure and inuironed with most mightie enimies an affliction which most of all caried their thoughts into the last cogitation of desperat ruine for the king of England notwithstanding that he had holden manie parlées and treaties and shewed in manie things a variation of mind yet not manie line 20 daies before the battell he had cut off all the negociations which he had interteined with the king and had published that he would descend into France if the things of Italie tooke anie good successe So that the Frenchmen feared least in so great an oportunitie the emperour and he would not leuie warre against France either for that there was no other head or gouernour than a woman and the little children of the king of whom the eldest had not yet run eight yeares accomplished or else bicause line 30 the enimies had with them the duke of Burbon for his owne particular a puissant prince and for his authoritie in the realme of France verie popular and strong in opinion a mightie instrument to stirre vp most dangerous emotions Besides the ladie regent as well for the loue she bare to the king as for the dangers of the realme was not without hir passions both proper and particular for being full of ambition and most gréedie of the gouernment shée feared that if the kings deliuerie drew any long tract line 40 of time or if anie new difficultie hapned in France she should be constreined to yéeld vp the administration of the crowne to such as should be delegate and assigned by the voices of the kingdome Neuerthelesse amid so manie astonishments and confusions she drew hir spirits to hir and by hir example were recomforted the nobles that were of counsell with hir who tooke spéedie order to man the frontiers of the realme and with diligence to leuie a good prouision of monie line 50 The ladie regent in whose name all expeditions and dispatches went out wrote to the emperour letters full of humilitie and
strange against the true estate dutie of a christian prince So that the king my souereigne the most christian king his brother line 50 and perpetuall alie can no longer indure it with their honours and dutie towards God and the church And seeing you will not condescend to reason nor accept the said offers being more than reasonable nor satisfie the king my said souereigne of the debts by you due as you are bound he hath concluded with the said most christened king his good brother perpetuall alie other of his confederats to doo his endeuour to constreine you by force might of armes to deliuer our holie father likewise the children of France whom you hold in paieng you a reasonable line 60 ransome and to satisfie him of that you owe him Therefore the king my souereigne lord as a true and constant prince willing to kéepe inuiolablie his faith which he hath promised vnto the said christian prince and other his alies and not willing to leaue the person of our said holie father the pope in captiuitie as also will not the said christian king they two doo summon you at this time for all to accept these last offers for the deliuerance of the said children of France and for the wealth of an vniuersall peace to deliuer the person of our said holie father also to paie spéedilie and without anie more delaie the debts by you due vnto the king my souereigne And if you refuse these finall offers and also to deliuer the person of our said holie father and paie the said debtes as a good christian prince and louer of peace is bound to doo the king my souereigne and the said christian king his good brother not without great sorrow and displeasure doo declare to be your enimies and so hereafter doo hold and repute you for such one denouncing vnto you warre by sea and land and defieng you with all their forces Neuerthelesse considering that there be diuerse of your subiects and great quantitie of their goods in the realmes of England and France and other lands lordships of the said princes likewise there be diuerse of the subiects of the kings of England and France and of their goods in your kingdomes countries lands and lordships the which may receiue aswell of the one part as of the other great and vnrecouerable hurts and damages if without aduertisements and monition they should be taken and deteined the kings maiestie my souereigne and the most christian king of France his good brother be willing that libertie be giuen vnto your subiects being in their kingdomes countries and lordships for to retire and depart with all their goods and merchandize within fourtie daies after this intimation so that the like libertie and permission be in like sort granted to their subiects ¶ To this defiance of the king at armes of England the emperours maiestie did answer in these words The emperours answer to the English heralds oration I Doo vnderstand that which you haue declared and I cannot thinke that if the king of England were throughlie aduertised of things as they haue passed and of the reason to which I haue yéelded he would not saie that which you haue said and therefore mine intention is to aduertise him As to that which you spake of the pope I was neuer consenting to his destruction which was neuer doone by my commandement I giue you to vnderstand that he is deliuered and I am sorie for the harmes that were doone at the time when he was taken of the which I take my selfe not to be in fault as I haue told the king at armes of France And as to the deliuerance of the French kings sons where means haue béene made for their deliuerance I haue béene readie to giue eare thereto and the fault resteth not in me for that the peace hath not beene concluded But now that you tell me that the king your maister will force me to deliuer them I will answer thereto in other sort than hitherto I haue doone and I trust to kéepe them in such wise that by force I shall not néed to deliuer them for I am not accustomed to be forced in things which I doo As to the debt which the king of England hath lent me I haue neuer denied it neither doo I denie it but am readie to paie it as right requireth as I haue caused it to be declared vnto him and I my selfe haue shewed no lesse to his ambassadors and deliuered my saieng by writing and I cannot beleeue that for such things which I refuse not to accomplish he will make war against me and if he will so doo it will grieue me but yet I must defend my selfe and I praie God that the king your maister giue me not greater occasion to make him war than I haue giuen him You shall deliuer me in writing that which you haue said to the which I will answer by writing particularlie This answer made by the emperour to the king of armes Clarenceaux the said Clarenceaux tooke his coat of armes which he had lieng on his left arme as before is said and put it vpon him The emperour herewith commanded him to deliuer by writing into the hands of the lord of Buclans all that he had vttered by word of mouth as is aboue expressed Which Clarenceaux promised to doo so he did afterwards signed with his owne hand word for word Clarenceaux hauing thus doone his dutie incontinentlie withdrew but before his departure the lord of Buclans said to him and also to Guien these words insuing Behold here this writing in my hand conteining the articles of the composition betweene line 10 the emperour and the pope ¶ That the pope should be no partie against the emperour neither in the affaires of Millaine nor in the kingdome of Naples That he should accord vnto the emperour the croisade in Spaine and a tenth of the reuenues ecclesiastike through all his dominions That to assure the obseruation of these things Ostia should remaine in the hands of the emperour and Ciuita Uecchia which Andrea Dore had left to him line 20 before That he should assigne ouer to him Ciuita Castellana a towne which had refused to receiue the imperials Mario Perusquo procuror of the filke being entred within the rocke by secret commission from the pope notwithstanding he made semblance of the contrarie That he should also deliuer ouer to him the rocke of Furlie and to put into his hands for ostages Hyppolito and Alexander his nephues and till they were come from Parma the emperour to be possessed of the cardinals Pisani Triuulco and line 30 Gaddi whome they led to the realme of Naples Furthermore that he should make present paiment to the lanceknights of three score thousand ducates and to the Spaniards thirtie fiue thousand That in so dooing they should let him come out at libertie with all the cardinals and they
at libertie and deliuered beyond Fonterabie so came safelie home into France Then a French herald appointed to accompanie the ambassadour Grandeuill brought the writing of the combat vnto the emperor bicause Grandeuill refused to medle with it To the which the emperor fiue moneths after line 30 or thereabouts sent an answer by one of his heralds who being arriued at Paris meant vpon the sudden to present his letters vnto the French king But the king getting intelligence thereof the tenth of September sitting within his great hall of his palace at Paris aforesaid before the table of marble in a roiall seat addressed and set vp for him sixtéene steps in height appointed to giue audience to the said herald On his right hand sate in chaires the king of Nauarre line 40 the duke of Alanson and Berrie the earle of Foix and Arminacke And on the same side sate also vpon a bench the duke of Uandosme a peere of France lieutenant generall and gouernor of Picardie don Hercules de Est eldest sonne to the duke of Ferrar duke of Chartres and Montarges who latelie before had maried the ladie Rener a daughter of France the duke of Albanie regent and gouernor of Scotland the duke of Longueuille great chamberleine of France And néere to them vpon line 50 another bench sate the presidents and councellors of the court of parlement and behind them manie gentlemen doctors and learned men On the left hand were set in chaires prepared for them the cardinall Saluarie the popes legat the cardinall of Burbon and duke of Laon a peere of France the cardinall of Sens chancellor of France the cardinall of Lorrain the archbishop of Narbon the ambassadors of the kings of England and Scotland of the segniorie of Uenice of Millan of the Cantons of the Suisses line 60 and of Florence On an other bench sate the bishop of Transiluania ambassador for the king of Hungarie the bishop and duke of Langres one of the peeres of France the bishop earle of Noion an other of the peeres of France th'archbishop of Lion primat of all France the archbishop of Burges primate of Aquitaine the archbishops of Aux and Rouen the bishops of Paris Meaux Lizeux Mascon Limoges Uabres Conserans and Terbe And behind them sate the masters of the requests and the councellors of the great councell On either side the kings seate stood the earle of Beaumont great master and marshall of France the lord de Brion admerall of France lieutenant generall and gouernor of Burgognie And behind the same seat were manie knights of the order that is to wit the earle of Lauall lieutenant generall and gouernor of Britaine the lord of Montmerancie the lord Daubignie capteine of an hundred lances and of the Scotish gard the earle of Brienne Lignie and Roussie the lord of Fleuranges marshall of France the lord of Ruffoie the lord of Genoilliac great esquier and master of the artillerie of France Lois monsieur de Elenes the lord of Humiers and the earle of Carpie Behind them was the earle of Estamps prouost of Paris and with him manie gentlemen of the kings chamber among the which was the earle of Tancaruill the lord of Guien the son of the earle of Rousâ—ie the son of the lord of Fleuranges the lord de la Rochpot the lord Donartie great master of the waters and forrests the lord of Lude the lord of Ianlie the lord de Uillebon bailie of Rouen the baron of Chasteau Morant the lord de la Loue the vicount de la Motheaugroing and the lord of Uertes And besides these the masters and officers of the houshold gentlemen waiters with the more part of the two hundred gentlemen or pensioners as we terme them At the entrie into the said throne or tribunall seat were the capteins of the gards and the prouost of the houshold And before the king knéeled the vshers of the chamber vpon the one knée and at the foot of the step that went vp to the kings seate were the prouosts of the merchants and escheuins of the towne of Paris Beneath in the hall the gates whereof were still open there was an infinite number of people of all nations and in presence of them all the king made this declaration The cause wherefore I haue made this assemblie is for that the emperour elect hath sent to me an herald of armes who as I coniecture and as the same herald hath said and as his safe conduct importeth hath brought me letters patents and autentike concerning the suertie of the field for the combat that should be betwixt the said elected emperour and me And forasmuch as the said herald vnder colour to bring the suertie of the field may vse certeine fictions dissimulations or hypocrisies to shift off the matter whereas I desire expedition and to haue it dispatched out of hand so that by the same an end of the warres which haue so long continued may be had to the ease and comfort of all christendome to auoid the effusion of bloud and other mischéefes which come thereof I haue wished it knowne to all christendome to the end that euerie one may vnderstand the truth from whence procéedeth the mischéefe and the long continuance thereof I haue also caused this assemblie to be made to shew that I haue not without great cause enterprised such an act for the right is on my side and if I should otherwise haue doone mine honor had béene greatlie blemished A thing which my lords that are of my bloud and other my subiects would haue taken in euill part And knowing the cause of the combat and my right they will beare with it as good and loiall subiects ought to doo trusting by Gods helpe to procéed in such sort therein that it shall plainelie appéere if the right be on my side or not and how against truth I haue béene accused for a breaker of my faith which I would be loth to doo nor at anie time haue meant so to doo The kings my predecessors and ancestors whose pictures are ingrauen and set héere in order within this hall which in their daies haue successiuelie atchiued glorious acts and greatlie augmented the realme of France would thinke me vnworthie and not capable to be their successor if against mine honor I should suffer my selfe to be charged with such a noâ—e by the emperour and should not defend my person and honor in the manner and forme accustomed And herewith he declared the whole case as it stood First how being taken at Pauia by fortune of war he neuer gaue his faith to anie of his enimies consenting to be led into Spaine caused his owne gallies to be made readie to conueie him thither Where at his arriuall he was committed to ward within the castell of Madrill garded with a great number line 10 of harquebuziers others Which vncourteous dealing found in the emperor so much gréeued him that he fell sicke
an vncerteine demand he departed but not vnrewarded The line 20 king vnderstanding that the pope the emperor the French king shuld méet at Nice in Iulie folowing appointed the duke of Norffolke the lord Rochford brother to quéene Anne sir William Pawlet controllor of his house sir Anthonie Browne and sir Francis Brian knights to go in ambassage to the French king and both to accompanie him to Nice and also to commune with the pope there concerning his staie in the kings diuorse These worthie personages made their prouision readie and so with the line 30 number of eight score horsses they went to Douer and passing ouer to Calis tooke their waie through France to accomplish their ambassage as they had in commandement In the beginning of Maie the king caused open proclamations to be made that all men that claimed to doo anie seruice or execute anie office at the solemne feast of the coronation by the waie of tenure grant or prescription should put their grant thrée wéekes after Easter in the Starrechamber before line 40 Charles duke of Suffolke for that time high steward of England and the lord chancellor and other commissioners The duke of Norffolke claimed to be erle marshall and to exercise his office at that feast the erle of Arundell claimed to be high butler and to exercise the same the erle of Oxford claimed to be chamberlaine the vicount Lisle claimed to be pantler the lord Aburgauennie to be chiefe larderer and the lord Braie claimed to be almoner and sir Henrie Wiat knight claimed to be ewrer All these line 50 noble personages desired their offices with their fées Beside these the maior of London claimed to serue the quéene with a cup of gold and a cup of assaie of the same and that twelue citizens should attend on the cupboord and the maior to haue the cup and cup of assaie for his labor which petition was allowed The fiue ports claimed to beare a canopie ouer the quéens head the daie of the coronation with foure guilt belles and to haue the same for a reward line 60 which to them was allowed Diuerse other put in petie claimes which were not allowed bicause they séemed onlie to be doone at the kings coronation All this season great purueiance was made of all maner of vittels lords knights esquierrs were sent for out of all countries which came to London at their daie with a great number of people ¶ After that the kings highnesse had addressed his gratious letters to the maior and communaltie of the citie signifieng to them that his pleasure was to solemnize and celebrate the coronation of his most deare and welbeloued wife quéene Anne at Westminster the Whitsundaie next insuing willed them to make preparation as well to fetch hir grace from Greenwich to the Tower by water as to sée the citie ordered and garnished with pageants in places accustomed for the honor of hir grace When she shuld be conueied from the Tower to Westminster there was a common councell called and commandement was giuen to the haberdashers of which craft the maior sir Stephan Pecocke then was that they should prepare a barge for the bachelors with a waâ—ter and a foist garnished with banners and streaâ—ters likewise as they vse to doo when the maior is presented at Westminster on the morrow after Simon and Iude. Also all other crafts were commanded to prepare barges and to garnish them not alonelie with their banners accustomed but also to decke them with targets by the sides of the barges and to set vp all such séemelie banners and bannerets as they had in their halles or could get meet to furnish their said barges and euerie barge to haue minstrelsie according to which commandements great preparation was made for all things necessarie for such a noble triumph The ninetéenth daie of Maie the maior and his brethren all in scarlet and such as were knights had collars of S S and the remnant hauing good chains and the counsell of the citie with them assembled at saint Marie hill and at one of the clocke descended to the new staire to their barge which was garnished with manie goodlie banners and streamers and richlie couered In which barge were shalmes shagbushes and diuerse other instruments which continuallie made goodlie harmonie After that the maior and his brethren were in their barge séeing that all the companies to the number of fiftie barges were readie to wait vpon them they gaue commandement to the companies that no barge should rowe néerer to another than twise the length of the barge vpon a great paine And to sée the order kept there were thrée light wheries prepared and in euerie one of them two officers to call on them to kéepe their order after which commandement giuen they set foorth in order as hereafter is described First before the maiors barge was a foist or wafter full of ordinance in which foist was a great dragon continuallie moouing and casting wild fire and round about the said foist stood terrible monsters and wild men casting fire and making hideous noises Next after the foist a good distance came the maiors barge on whose right hand was the bachelors barge in the which were trumpets and diuerse other melodious instruments the deckes of the said barge and the sailyards with the top castels were hanged with rich cloth of gold and silke at the foreship and the sterne were two great banners rich beaten with the armes of the king and the quéene and on the top castell also was a long streamer newlie beaten with the said armes The sides of the barge was set full of flags and banners of the deuises of the companie of the haberdashers and merchants aduenturers and the cords were hanged with innumerable penselâ—es hauing little belles at the ends which made a goodlie noise and a goodlie sight wauering in the wind On the outside of the barge were thrée dozen scutchions in mettall of arms of the king and the queene which were beaten vpon square bucram diuided so that the right side had the kings colours and the left side the queenes which scutchions were fastened on the clothes of gold and siluer hanging on the decks on the left hand On the left hand of the maior was another foist in the which was a mount and on the same stood a white falcon crowned vpon a roote of gold inuironed with white roses and red which was the quéens deuise about which mount sat virgins singing and plaieng sweetlie Next after the maior followed his fellowship the habardashers next after them the mercers then the grocers and so euerie companie in his order and last of all the maior and shiriffes officers euerie companie hauing melodie in his barge by himselfe and goodlie garnished with banners and some garnished with silke and some with arras and rich carpets which was a goodlie sight to behold and in this order they rowed to Gréenwich to
the first chariot were two ladies which were the old dutchesse of Norffolke and the old marchionesse Dorset In the second chariot were foure ladies all in crimsin veluet Then rode seauen ladies in the same sute their horsses trappers and all Then came the third chariot all white with six ladies in crimsin veluet next after them came the fourth chariot all red with eight ladies also in crimsin veluet after whom followed thirtie gentlewomen all in veluet and silke in the liuerie of their ladies on whom they gaue their attendance After them followed the gard in cotes of goldsmiths worke line 10 Thus they rode foorth till they came to Fanchurch where was made a pageant all with children apparelled like merchants which welcommed hir to the citie with two proper propositions both in French and English And from thence she rode to Gratious church corner where was a costlie and a maruelous cunning pageant made by the merchants of the Stilliard for there was the mount Parnassus with the founteine of Helicon which was of white marble and foure streames without pipe did rise an line 20 ell high and met togither in a little cup aboue the founteine which founteine ran abundantlie racked Rhenish wine till night On the mounteine sat Apollo and at his feet sat Calliope and on euerie side of the mounteine sat foure muses plaieng on seuerall sweet instruments and at their féet epigrams and poeses were written in golden letters in the which euerie muse according to hir propertie praised the quéene The quéene from thence passed to Leaden hall line 30 where was a goodlie pageant with a type and a heauenlie roofe and vnder the type was a roote of gold set on a little mounteine inuironed with red roses and white out of the type came downe a falcon all white sat vpon the roote and incontinent came downe an angell with great melodie and set a close crowne of gold on the falcons head And in the same pageant sat saint Anne with all hir issue beneath hir and vnder Marie Cleoph sat hir foure children of the which children one made a goodlie oration to the queene of the fruitfulnes of saint Anne and of hir line 40 generation trusting that like fruit should come of hir Then she passed to the conduit in Cornhill where were thrée graces set in a throne afore whom was the spring of grace continuallie running wine Afore the founteine sat a poet declaring the properties of euerie grace and that doone euerie ladie by hir selfe according to hir propertie gaue to the quéene a seuerall gift of grace That doone she passed by the great conduit in chéepe which was newlie painted with armes of deuises line 50 out of the which conduit by a goodlie founteine set at the one end ran continuallie wine both white and claret all that afternoone and so she rode to the Standard which was richlie painted with images of kings and quéenes and hanged with banners of armes and in the top was maruellous swéet harmonie both of song and instrument Then she went forward to the crosse which was newlie guilt till she came where the aldermen stood and then master Baker the recorder came to hir with low reuerence making line 60 a proper and briefe proposition and gaue to hir in the name of the citie a thousand marks in a purse of gold which she thankefullie accepted with manie goodlie words and so rode to the little conduit where was a rich pageant full of melodie and song In this pageant was Pallas Iuno and Uenus and before them stood Mercurie which in the name of the thrée goddesses gaue to hir a ball of gold diuided in thrée signifieng thrée gifts which the thrée goddesses gaue to hir that is to saie wisedome riches and felicitie As she entered into Paules gate there was a pretie pageant in which sat thrée ladies richlie clothed and in a circle on their head was written Regina Anna prosperè procede regna Tâ—e ladie in the middes had a tablet in the which was written Veniamica coronaberis and vnder the tablet sat an angell with a close crowne and the ladie sitting on the right hand had a tablet of siluer in which was written Dominé dirige gressius meos the third ladie had a tablet of gold with letters azure written Confido in Domino vnder their féet was written in legible letters Regina Anna nouum regis de sanguine natum Cùm paries populis aurea seclatuis And these ladies cast downe wafers on the which the two verses were written From thence she passed to the east end of Paules churchyard against the schoole where stood on a scaffold two hundred children well apparelled which said to hir diuerse goodlie verses of poets translated into English to the honour of the king and hir which she highlie commended And when she came to Ludgate the gate was newlie garnished with gold bise And on the leads of saint Martins church stood a goodlie queere of singing men and children which soong new balads made in praise of hir After that she was passed Ludgate she procéeded toward Fléetstréet where the conduit was newlie painted and all the armes and angels refreshed the chime melodiouslie sounding Upon the conduit was made a towre with foure turrets and in euerie turret stood one of the cardinall vertues with their tokens and properties which had seuerall spéeches promising the queene neuer to leaue hir but to be aiding and comforting hir and in the middest of the towre closelie was such seuerall solemne instruments that it séemed to be an heauenlie noise and was much regarded and praised and beside this the said conduit ran wine claret and red all the afternoone So she with all hir companie and the maior rode foorth to Temple barre which was newlie painted and repared where stood also diuerse singing men and children till she came to Westminster hall which was richlie hanged with cloth of arras and new glased And in the middest of the hall she was taken out of hir litter so led vp to the higher deske vnder the cloth of estate on whose left hand was a cupbord of ten stages maruellous rich and beautifull to behold and within a little season was brought to the quéene with a solemne seruice in great standing spice plates a void of spice and subtilties with ipocras and other wines which she sent downe to hir ladies and when the ladies had dranke she gaue hartie thanks to the lords and ladies with the maior and other that had giuen their attendance on hir and so withdrew hir selfe with a few ladies to the Whitehall and so to hir chamber and there shifted hir and after went into hir barge secretlie to the king to his manour of Westminster where she rested that night On sundaie the maior â—lad in crimsin veluet and with his collar and all the aldermen and shiriffes in scarlet and the counsell of the citie
tooke their barge at the crane by seauen of the clocke and came to Westminster where they were welcomed brought into the hall by master treasuror and others of the kings house and so gaue their attendance till the quéene should come foorth Betwéene eight and nine she came into the hall and stood vnder the cloth of estate and thâ—n â—ame in the kings chappell and the moonks of Westminster all in rich copes and manie bishops and abbats in copes and miters which went into the middest of the hall and there stood a season Then was there a raie cloth speed from the quéenes standing in the hall through the palace and sanctuarie which was raised on both sides to the high altar of Westminster After that the raie cloth was cast the officers of armes appointed the order accustomed First went gentlemen then esquiers then knights then the aldermen of the citie in their cloks of scarlet after them the iudges in their mantels of scarlet and coiffes Then followed the knights of the bath being no lords euerie man hauing a white lace on his left sléeue then followed barons and vicounts in their parlement robes of scarlet After them came earls marquesses and dukes in their robes of estate of crimsin veluet furred with ermine poudered according to their degrées After them came the lord line 10 chancellor in a robe of scarlet open before bordered with lettise after him came the kings chapell and the moonks solemnelie singing with procession then came abbats and bishops mitered then sargeants and officers of armes then after them went the maior of London with his mace and garter in his cote of armes then went the marquesse Dorset in a robe of estate which bare the scepter of gold and the earle of Arundell which bare the rod of iuorie with the doue both togither line 20 Then went alone the earle of Oxford high chamberleine of England which bare the crowne after him went the duke of Suffolke in his robe of estate also for that daie being high steward of England hauing a long white rod in his hand and the lord William Howard with the rod of the marshalship and euerie knight of the garter had on his collar of the order Then proceeded foorth the quéene in a circot and robe of purple veluet furred with ermine in hir here coiffe and circlet as she had the saturdaie and ouer hir was borne the canopie by foure of the fiue ports line 30 all crimsin with points of blue and red hanging on their sléeues and the bishops of London and Winchester bare vp the laps of the queenes robe The queenes traine which was verie long was borne by the old duches of Norffolke after hir folowed ladies being lords wiues which had circots of scarlet with narow sléeues the brest all lettise with bars of borders according to their degrées and ouer that they had mantels of scarlet furred and euerie mantell line 40 had lettise about the necke like a neckercher likewise poudered so that by the pouderings their degree was knowen Then followed ladies being knights wiues in gownes of scarlet with narow sléeues without traines onlie edged with lettise and likewise had all the queenes gentlewomen When she was thus brought to the high place made in the middest of the church betwéene the quéere and the high altar she was set in a rich chaire And after that she had rested a while she descended downe to the high altar and there prostrate hir selfe line 50 while the archbishop of Canturburie said certeine collects then she rose and the bishop annointed hir on the head and on the brest and then she was led vp againe where after diuerse orisons said the archbishop set the crowne of saint Edward on hir head and then deliuered hir the scepter of gold in hir right hand and the rod of iuorie with the doue in the left hand and then all the queere soong Te Deum c. Which doone the bishop tooke off the crowne of saint line 60 Edward being heauie and set on the crowne made for hir Then went she to saint Edwards shrine and there offered after which offering doone she withdrew hir into a little place made for the nones on the one side of the queere Now in the meane season euerie duches had put on their bonets a coronall of gold wrought with flowers and euerie marquesse put on a demie coronall of gold euerie countesse a plaine circlet of gold without flowers and euerie king of armes put on a crowne of coper and guilt all which were worne till night When the quéene had a little reposed hir the companie returned in the same order that they set foorth and the quéene went crowned and so did the ladies aforesaid Hir right hand was susteined by the earle of Wilshire hir father and hir left hand by the lord Talbot deputie for the earle of Shrewesburie and lord Forinfall his father Now when she was out of the sanctuarie and appéered within the palace the trumpets plaied maruellous freshlie then she was brought to Westminster hall so to hir withdrawing chamber during which time the lords iudges maior and aldermen put off their robes mantels and clokes and tooke their hoods from their necks and cast them about their shoulders and the lords sat onlie in their circots and the iudges and aldermen in their gownes And all the lords that serued that daie serued in their circots and their hoods about their shoulders also diuerse officers of the kings house being no lords had circots and hoods of scarlet edged with mineuer as the treasuror controllor master of the iewell house but their circots were not guilt While the queene was in hir chamber euerie lord and other that ought to doo seruice at coronations did prepare them according to their dutie as the duke of Suffolke high steward of England which was richlie apparelled his doublet and iacket set with orient pearle his gowne of crimsin veluet imbrodered his courser trapped with a cloth trapper head and all to the ground of crimsin veluet set full of letters of gold of goldsmiths worke hauing a long white rod in his hand on his left hand rode the lord William deputie for his brother as earle marshall with the marshals rod whose gowne was crimsin veluet and his horsse trapper purple veluet cut on white sattin imbrodered with white lions The earle of Oxenford was high chamberleine the earle of Essex caruer the earle of Sussex sewer the earle of Arundell cheefe butler on whom twelue citizens of London did giue their attendance at the cupbord The earle of Darbie cupbearer the vicount Lisle pantler the lord of Aburgaine chéefe larder the lord Braie almoner for him and his coparteners and the maior of Oxford kept the buttrie bar and Thomas Wiat was chéefe eurer for sir Henrie Wiat his father When all things were redie the quéene vnder hir canopie came to the hall and washed and sat downe in the
would forsake their habit and all that were vnder the age of foure and twentie yéeres and the residue were closed vp that would remaine Further they tooke order that no men should haue accesse to the houses of women nor women to the houses of men except it should be to heare their seruice The abbat or prior of the house where anie of the brethren was willing to depart was appointed to giue to euerie of them a priests gowne for his habit and fortie shillings in monie the nunnes to haue such apparell as secular women ware and to go whither them liked best ¶ The eleuenth of Nouember was a great procession at London for â—oie of the French kings recouerie of health from a dangerous sicknesse ¶ In December a surueie was taken of all chanteries and the names of them that had the gift of them The princesse Dowager â—â—eng at Kâ—imbalton fell into hir last sicknesse whereof the king being aduertised appointed the emperors ambassador that was legier here with him named Eustachius Caputius to go to visit hir and to doo his commendations to hir and will hir to be of good comfort The ambassador with all diligence did his duetie therein comforting hir the best he might but she within six daies after perceiuing hir selfe to wax verie weake and féeble and to féele death approching at hand caused one of hir gentlewomen to write a letter to the king commending to him hir daughter and his beseeching him to stand good father vnto hir and further desired him to haue some consideration of hir gentlewomen that had serued hir and to sée them bestowed in marriage Further that it would please him to appoint that hir seruants might haue their due wages and a yéeres wages beside This in effect was all that she requested and so immediatlie herevpon she departed this life the eight of Ianuarie at Kimbalton aforesaid and was buried at Peterborow ¶ The nine and twentith of Ianuarie quéene Anne was deliuered of a child before hir time which was borne dead On the fourth of Februarie the parlement began in the which amongst other things enacted all religious houses of the value of three hundred marks and vnder were giuen to the king with all the lands and goods to them belonging The number of these houses were thrée hundred seauentie and six the value of their lands yearlie aboue two and thirtie thousand pounds their moouable goods one hundred thousand the religious persons put out of the same houses amounted to the number of aboue 10000. This yéere was William Tindall burnt at a towne betwixt Bruxels and Maclin called Uillefort This Tindall otherwise called Hichins was borne in the marches of Wales and hauing a desire to translate and publish to his countrie diuerse books of the bible in English and doubting to come in trouble for the same if he should remaine here in England got him ouer into the parties of beyond the sea where he translated not onelie the new testament into the English toong but also the fiue bookes of Moses Iosua Iudicum Ruth the books of the kings and Paralipomenon Nehemias or the first of Esdras and the prophet Ionas Beside these translations he made certeine tretises and published the same which were brought ouer into England and read with great desire of diuerse and of many sore despised and abhorred so that proclamations were procured foorth for the condemnation and prohibiting of his â—â—oks as before you haue heard Finallie he was apprehended at Antwerpe by meanes of one Philips an Englishman and then scholer at Louaine After he had remained in prison a long time and was almost forgotten the lord Cromwell wrote for his deliuerance but then in all hast because he would not recant anie part of his doctrine he was bâ—rned as before you haue heard Of whose conuersation and doctrine innocent in the world and sincere for truth as also of his death and martyrdome read the martyrolologie of Iohn Fox our ecclesiasticall chronographer Anno 1536. sub Hen. 8. On Maie daie were solemne iusts kept at Gréenwich and suddenlie from the iusts the king departed not hauing aboue six persons with him and in the euening came to Westminster Of this sudden departing many mused but most chéeflie the quéene ¶ On the next morrow the lord Rochford brother to the quéene and Henrie Norris were brought to line 10 the tower of London prisoners Also the same daie about fiue of the clocke in the after noone queene Anne of Bullongne was brought to the tower of London by sir Thomas Audleie lord chancellor the duke of Norffolke Thomas Cromwell secretarie and sir William Kingston constable of the tower and when she came to the tower gate entring in â—he fell on hir knées before the said lords beséeching God to helpe hir as she was not guiltie of that whereof she was accused and then desired the said lords to line 20 beséech the kings grace to be good vnto hir and so they left hir there prisoner On the fiftéenth of Maie quéene Anne was arreigned in the tower of London on a scaffold for that purpose made in the kings hall before the duke of Norffolke who sate vnder the cloth of estate as high steward of England with the lord chancellor on his right hand the duke of Suffolke on his left hand with marquesses and lords c and the earle of Surrie sat before the duke of Norffolke his father as earle marshall of England The kings commission being read the constable line 30 of the tower and the lieutenant brought the queene to the barre where was made a chaire for hir to sit downe in and there hir indictement was read wherevnto she made so wise and discréet answers that she seemed fullie to cleere hir selfe of all matters laid to hir charge but being tried by hir péeres whereof the duke of Suffolke was chiefe she was by them found guiltie and had iudgement pronounced by the duke of Norffolke line 40 Immediatlie the lord Rochford the queenes brother was likewise arreigned and condemned the lord maior of London his brethren the aldermen the wardens and foure persons mo of euerie the twelue principall companies being present The seauenteenth of Maie the lord Rochford brother to the quéene Henrie Norris Marke Smeton William Brierton and Francis Weston all of the kings priuie chamber about matters touching the quéene were beheaded on the tower hill the lord Rochfords line 50 bodie with the head was buried in the chappell of the tower the other foure in the churchyard there On the ninetéenth of Maie quéene Anne was on a scaffold made for that purpose vpon the gréene within the tower of London beheaded with the sword of Calis by the hands of the hangman of that towne hir bodie with the head was buried in the quéere of the chappell in the tower The words of queene Anne line 60 at hir death GOod christian people I am come hither to
euerie craft with his barge garnished with banners flags streamers pencels and targets painted and beaten with the kings armes some with hir armes and some with the armes of their craft and mysterie There was also a barge called the bachellors barke richlie decked on the which waited a foist that shot great peeces of artillerie and in euerie barge was great store of instruments of diuerse sorts and men and children singing and plaieng altogither as the king and the ladie Anne passed by on the wharfe When the king and she were within the vtter court they alighted from their horsses and the king louinglie imbraced hir kissed hir had hir welcome to hir owne leading hir by the left arme through the hall which was furnished beneath the harth with the gard and aboue the harth with the fiftie pensioners with their battell axes and so the king brought hir vp to hir priuie chamber where he left hir for that time Assoone as the king and she were entered the court a great peale of artillerie was shot off from the tower of Gréenwich and there about When the kings companie and hirs were once come within the parke as before yée haue heard then all the horssemen on Blackeheath brake their araie and had licence to depart to London or otherwhere to their lodgings On the tuesdaie following being the daie of the Epiphanie the mariage was solemnized betwixt the king and the said ladie She was fetched from hir chamber by the lords so that she going betwéene the earle of Ouersteine and the grand master Hosconder which had the conduct and order to sée the mariage performed she passed through the kings chamber line 10 all the lords before hir till shée came into the gallerie where the king was readie staieng for hir to whom she made thrée low obeisances and courtesies Then the archbishop of Canturburie receiued them and married them togither and the earle of Ouersteine did giue hir When the mariage was celebrate they went hand in hand into the kings closet and there hearing masse offered their tapers and after Masse was ended they had wine and spices And line 20 that doone the king departed to his chamber and all the ladies waited on hir to hir chamber the duke of Norffolke going on hir right hand and the duke of Suffolke on hir left After nine of the clocke the king hauing shifted his apparell came to his closet she likewise in hir haire in the same apparell she was married in she came to hir closet with hir sargeant at armes all hir officers before hir like a quéene so the king and she went openlie in procession and offered and dined line 30 togither After they had supped togither there were bankets and maskes and diuerse disports shewed till time came that it pleased the king and hir to take rest On the sundaie after were kept solemne iusts which greatlie contented the strangers This daie she was apparelled after the English manner with a French hood which became hir excéeding well When the earle of Ouersteine and the other lords and ladies which had giuen their attendance on hir grace all that iourneie had béene highlie feasted line 40 and interteined of the king and other of the nobles they tooke leaue and had great gifts giuen to them both in monie and plate and so returned toward their countrie leauing behind them the erle of Waldecke and diuerse gentlemen and damosels to remaine with hir till she were better acquainted in the realme The fourth of Februarie the king and she remooued to Westminster by water on whome the lord maior his brethren with twelue of the chéefe companies line 50 of the citie all in barges gorgeouslie garnished with baners penons and targets richlie couered and furnished with instruments sweetlie sounding gaue their attendance and by the waie all the ships shot off and likewise from the tower a great peale of ordinance went off iustilie The twelfe of Februarie the duke of Norffolke was sent in ambassage to the French king of whome he was well interteined and in the end of the same moneth he returned againe into England line 60 After Christmas the priorie church of S. Marie Oueris in Southworke was purchased of the king by the inhabitants of the Borow D. Gardener bishop of Winchester putting to his helping hand they made thereof a parish church and the little church of Marie Magdalen ioining to the same priorie was made all one church and saint Margarets in Southworke a parish was admitted to the same parish ¶ The twelfe of March Henrie Bourcher erle of Essex riding a yoong horsse was cast brake his necke at his manour in Essex he was the eldest earle in England The nintéenth of March Iohn Uere erle of Oxford high chamberleine of England deceassed at his manour in Essex The tenth of Aprill sir William Peterson priest late commissarie of Calis and sir William Richardson priest of S. Maries in Calis were both there drawne hanged and quartered in the market place for denieng obstinatelie the kings supremacie The third sundaie in Lent one doctor Barnes preched at Paules crosse and in his sermon inueighed against the bishop of Winchester for doctrine by him preached in the same place the first sundaie of that Lent intreating of iustification Among other taunts that Barnes vttered against the bishop this was one that if he the bishop were both at Rome he knew that great sums of monie would not saue his life where but for the bishop there was no great feare but small intreatance would serue The bishop offended herewith complained of Barnes to the K. and had him examined at length by the kings commandement he came to the bishops house where the matter was so handled at this time that Barnes with two other preachers the one named Hierome and the other Garret of whom hereafter more shall be said were appointed to preach at S. Marie spittle by London in the Ester wéeke In that sermon which Barnes made before all the people he asked the bishop forgiuenesse for speaking so vnreuerentlie of him in his former sermon and required the bishop if he did forgiue him in token thereof to hold vp his hand which like as it was long before he did so as manie thought afterward it was but a frigned forgiuenesse The twelfe of Aprill began a parlement and sir Nicholas Hare was restored to the office of speaker who togither with sir Humfreie Browne knight and William Connesbie esquier the three and twentith of Februarie last past had bincalled before the lords into the Starchamber for being of counsell with sir Iohn Shelton knight in making a fraudulent will of his lands to the hinderance of the kings prerogatiue and contrarie to the statute of Anno 27 for the which offense they were all at that time dismissed of their offices and seruices to the king and the two knights were
thrée first as is found in their atteindor were executed for diuerse heresies but none alledged whereat saith Hall I haue much maruelled that their heresies were so manie and not one alledged as a speciall cause of their death And verelie at their deaths they asked the shiriffs what was their offense for which they were condemned Who answered they could not tell but most men said it was for preaching against the doctrine of Stephan Gardiner bishop of Winchester who chieflie as the same Hall saith procured their deaths The last thrée to wit Powell Fetherston and Abell suffered for treason as in their atteindor was speciall mention made to wit for denieng the kings supremacie and affirming his mariage with the ladie Katharin Dowager to be good The fourth of August Thomas Empson sometime a moonke of Westminster which had béene in prison for treason in Newgate now for the space of thrée yeares and more came before the iustices of gaole deliuerie at Newgate and for that he would not aske the kings pardon nor be sworne to be true to him his moonks garment was plucked from his backe and he repriued till the king were informed of his malicious obstinacie and this was the last moonke that was séene in his clothing in England till queene Maries daies The fourth of August were drawne from the Tower of London to Tiburne Giles Heron gentleman Clement Philpot gentleman late of Calis and seruant to the lord Lisle Darbie Genning Edmund Brindholme priest chapleine to the said lord Lisle William Horne late a laie brother of the Charterhouse of London and an other offendor which six persons were there hanged and quartered and had béene atteinted of treason by parlement The same daie also was one Charles Carew gentleman hanged for robbing of the ladie Carew The eight of August was the ladie Katharine Howard néece to the duke of Norffolke and daughter to the lord Edmund Howard shewed openlie as quéene at Hampton court The eleuenth of September a stranger was hanged in Moorefield named Iames Rinatian who had slaine his maister one Capon a Florentine in a garden for his harlot In the latter end of this summer was vniuersallie through the most parts of this realme great death by a strange kind of hot agues and fluxes and some pestilence in which season was such a drought that wels and small riuers were cleane dried vp so that line 10 much cattell died for lacke of water and the Thames was so shalow the fresh water of so small strength that the salt water flowed aboue London bridge till the raine had increased the fresh waters On the two and twentith of September Rafe Egerton seruant to the lord Audleie lord chancellor and one Thomas Harman seruant to one master Flightwood were drawne hanged and quartered the one for counterfeiting and antidating of the kings seale in a signâ—t wherewith he sealed licences for deuizens vnder the name of the clearkes of line 20 the chancerie and the other that is to saie Harman for writing them One Tuckefield being of their faction robbed the lord Audleies chappell and fled who being afterward apprehended at Calis which towne he would haue betraied he slue himselfe with a dagger In the end of this yeare the French king made a strong castell at Ard and also a bridge ouer into the English pale which bridge the crew of Calis did beat downe and the Frenchmen built it vp againe but the Englshmen beat it downe againe line 30 After this the K. sent about fiftéene hundred workemen to fortifie the towne of Guisnes and sent with them fiue hundred men of warre to gard them It was reported in France that a mightie armie was come ouer foorth of England with great ordinance which brute caused the French king to send to the frontiers of Picardie the duke of Uandosme and other capteins with all spéed to defend the same The king of England hearing thereof sent line 40 the earles of Surrie and Southampton and the lord Russell high admerall into the marches of Calis to set order there and after them he likewise sent two hundred light horssemen of the borders of Scotland whom the Frenchmen called Stradiots The lords hauing set order in things shortlie returned A boie oneRichard Mekins not past fiftéene yeares of age was burnt in Smithfield for speaking against the sacrament and contrarie to the statute of the six articles The bishop of London was thought in great line 50 fault for procuring that terrible execution seeing the yoong fellow was but an ignorant foole without learning and gladlie recanted that wherewith he was charged About the latter end of this yeare doctor Samson bishop of Chichester year 1541 and doctor Wilson which had béene committed to the tower as before ye haue heard were now pardoned of the king and set againe at libertie In the beginning of this yeare fiue priests in Yorkeshire began a new rebellion line 60 with the assent of one Leigh a gentleman and nine temporall men all which persons were apprehended and in diuers places put to execution The said Leigh and two other the one named Taterfall a clothier the other Thornton a yeoman on the seuentéenth of Maie were drawne through London to Tiburne and there executed And sir Iohn Neuill knight and ten other persons died for the same cause at Yorke The same daie Margaret countesse of Salisburie that had remained a long time prisoner in the tower was beheaded there within the tower She was the last of the right line and name of Plantagenet The ninth of Iune for example sake two of the kings gard the one named Damport and the other Chapman were hanged at Greenwich by the friers wall for robberies which they had committed ¶ On the tenth of Iune sir Edmund Kneuet knight of Norffolke was arreigned before the kings iustices sitting in the great hall at Gréenewich maister Gage comptrollor of the kings household maister Southwell sir Anthonie Browne sir Anthonie Winkeâ—ield maister Wrisleie and Edmund Peckham cofferer of the kings houshold for striking of one maister Clers of Norffolke seruant with the earle of Surrie within the kings house in the tenis court There was first chosen to go vpon the said Edmund a quest of gentlemen and a quest of yeomen to inquire of the said stripe by the which inquests he was found giltie and had iudgement to lose his right hand Wherevpon was called to doo the execution first the sergeant surgion with his instruments apperteining to his office the sergeant of the woodyard with the mallet and a blocke wherevpon the hand should lie the maister cooke for the king with the knife the sergeant of the larder to set the knife right on the ioint the sergeant ferrer with the searing irons to seare the veines the sergeant of the poultrie with a cocke which cocke should haue his head smitten off vpon the same blocke and with the same knife the yeoman
thousand tall yeomen and seruing men well horssed which on their knees made their submission by the mouth of sir Robert Bowes and gaue to the king nine hundred pounds On Barnesdale the archbishop of Yorke with thrée hundred priests and more met the king and making a like submission gaue to him six hundred pounds The like submission was made by the maiors of Yorke Newcastell and Hull and ech of them gaue to the king an hundred pounds After he had béene at Yorke twelue daies he came to Hull where he deuised certeine fortifications This doone he passed ouer the water of Humber and so through Lincolneshire returned toward the south parts and at Alhallowen tide came to Hampton court About the same time the king had knowledge that the quéene liued dissolutelie in vsing the vnlawfull companie of one Francis Diram with whome she had beene too familiar before hir maraiage with the king not meaning to forgo his companie now in time of hir marriage without regard had either to the feare of God or the king hir husband the last summer being in progresse with the king at Pomfret the seuen and twentith of August she reteined the said Francis Diram in hir seruice to the intent she might vse his companie in such vnlawfull sort the more freelie and not satisfied with him she also vsed the vnlawfull companie of Thomas Culpeper esquire one of the gentlemen of the kings priuie chamber as well at Pomfret aforesaid on the nine and twentith and last of August aforesaid and on the first of September as at diuerse other times and places before and after Wherevpon the thirtéenth of Nouember sir Thomas Wriothesleie knight the kings secretarie came to Hampton court vnto the said quéene and called all hir ladies gentlewomen and seruants into hir great chamber there openlie in presence of them all declared hir offenses committed in abusing of hir bodie before hir mariage therwith he discharged hir houshold The morrow after she was conueied to Sion the ladie Bainton and certeine gentlewomen and some of hir seruants being appointed to wait vpon hir there till the kings pleasure might be further knowen Culpeper Diram and others were had to the tower Diram in his examination being charged with the familiaritie which had béene betwixt them before she was married to the king confessed that he and she said quéene had made a precontract togither and that he concealed it for hir preferment in marriage to the king after he vnderstood the king began to cast a liking towards hir The first of December Culpeper and Diram were arreigned at the Guildhall in London before the lord maior sitting there in iudgement as chéefe iudge hauing the lord chancellor vpon his right hand and the duke of Norffolke vpon his left hand the duke of Suffolke the lord priuie seale the earles of Sussex and Hereford with diuerse other of the councell sitting there as iudges in commission that daie the prisoners in the end confessed the indictement and had iudgement to die as in cases of treason The tenth of December the said Culpeper and Diram were drawen from the tower vnto Tiburne and there Culpeper had his head striken off and Diram was hanged dismembred and headed Culpepers bodie was buried in S. Sepulchers church but both their heads were set on London bridge The two and twentith of December were arreigned in line 10 the Kings bench at Westminster the ladie Margaret Howard wife to the lord William Howard Katharine Tilneie Alice Restwold gentlewomen Ioane Bulmer wife to Anthonie Bulmer gentleman Anne Howard wife to Henrie Howard esquier and brother to the late queene Malein Tilneie widow Margaret Benet wife to Iohn Benet gentleman Edward Walgraue gentleman William Ashbie gentleman all these were condemned of misprision of treason for concealing the queenes misdemeanour line 20 And the same daie in the afternoone the lord William Howard and Damport a gentleman were likewise arreigned and condemned of the same offense and as well these as the other were adiudged to lose their goods the profits of their lands during life and to remaine in perpetuall prison The sixtéenth of Ianuarie the parlement began at Westminster in the which the lords and commons exhibited certeine petitions to the king year 1542 First that he would not vex himselfe with the quéenes offense line 30 and that she and the ladie Rochford might be attainted by parlement and to auoid protracting of time they besought him to giue his roiall assent thereto vnder his great seale without staieng for the end of the parlement Also that Diram and Culpeper before attainted by the common law might also be attainted by parlement that Agnes duches of Norffolke and Katharine countesse of Bridgewater hir daughter which for concealing the said offense were committed to the towre and indicted of misprision line 40 the lord William Howard arreigned of the same might likewise be attainted Also that who soeuer had spoken or doone anie thing in detestation of hir naughtie life should be pardoned To these petitions the king granted thanking the commons for that it appéered they tooke his griefe to be theirs wherevpon the quéene and the ladie Rochford were attainted by both the houses On the tenth of Februarie the quéene was conueied from Sion to the towre by water the duke of Suffolke the lord line 50 priuie seale and the lord great chamberleine hauing the conduction of hir The next daie after being saturdaie and the eleuenth of Februarie the king did send his roiall assent by his great seale and then all the lords were in their robes and the common house called vp there the act was read and his assent declared And so on the thirtéenth daie those two ladies were beheaded on the greene within the towre with an ax where they confessed their offenses and died repentant line 60 Before this on the thrée and twentith daie of Ianuarie was the king proclamed king of Ireland as it was enacted both by authoritie of the parlement here and also of an other parlement holden at Dublin in Ireland there begun the thirteenth of Iune last past before sir Anthonie Saintleger knight and the kings deputie there where as till that time the kings of England were onlie intituled lords of Ireland In the beginning of March died sir Arthur Plantagenet vicount Lisle bastard sonne to Edward the fourth in the towre of London vnattainted when he should haue béene deliuered and set at libertie The occasion of his trouble for the which he was committed to the towre rose vpon suspicion that he should be priuie to a practise which some of his men as Philpot and Brindholme executed the last yeare as before ye haue heard had consented vnto for the betraieng of Calis to the French whilest he was the kings lieutenant there But after that by due triall it was knowne that he was nothing
were for the more part pestered with the spoile and bootâ—es of the souldiors mariners On the fiftéenth of Maie their armie and their fleet departed from Lith both in one houre the towne being set on fire and burned to the groâ—nd line 20 The English armie incamped that night at a place called Seaton seuen miles from Lith where they burnt the castell and destroied the orchards and gardens with the more despite for that the lord Seaton owner of the place was the chiefe laborer to helpe the lord cardinall out of prison The same daie was Haddington burnt with a great nunrie and house of friers there The next night they incamped beside Dunbar where they had an alarum giuen them but in the morning they burnt the towne of line 30 Dunbar and marched foorth though somewhat staid by the waie by reason of the mist and fog which was verie thicke continuing all the forenoone and bicause also they vnderstood how the lords of Seton Hume with the lard of Bouclough and others had assembled a power of men of warre and were minded to impeach their passage at a streict named the Pease But after that the mist brake vp which was about two of the clocke in the afternoone the Englishmen came forward and passed the same streict without anie line 40 resistance For the Scotish lords perceiuing that they were not of power sufficient to incounter with the Englishmen minded not to put their people in their danger but wiselie retired suffering the Englishmen to passe at their pleasure who that night lodged at Ranton eight miles distant from our borders where hauing ouerthrowne a pile which stood there they dislodged the next morrow and the same daie being the eightéenth of Maie they entered into Berwicke so ending their voiage with great ioie and gladnesse not hauing lost past fortie persons in line 50 all this iournie The names of the chiefe townes castels and places burned in this voiage were these the burow and towne of Edenburgh with the abbeie called holie Rood house and the kings palace adioining to the same The towne of Lith burnt and the hauen and pire destroied the castle and village of Cragmiller the abbeie of Newbottle part of Muskelburow towne with the chappell of our ladie of Lauret Preston line 60 towne and the castell Seton castell Hadington towne with the friers and nunrie a castell of Oliuer Sinclers the towne of Dunbar Lanreston with the grange Drilaw Wester crag Enderligh the pile and the towne Broughton Thester fields Crawnend Dudiâ—ton Stan house the Ficket Beuerton Tranent Shenston Markle Trapren Kirkland hill Hatherwike Belton east Barnes Bowland Butterden Quickewood Blackeburne Ranton Bildie and the Tower Kinkorne saint Minees the quéenes ferrie part of Petin Waines and the burnt Iland were burned by the fleet on the sea For during the continuance of the armie at Lith the ships laie not idle but scowring the riuer burnt diuerse places and left neither ship craier nor bote belonging to anie village towne créeke or hauen vpon either side of the foord betwéene Sterling and the mouth of the riuer vnburned or brought awaie which space conteineth fiftie miles in length About the same time the earle of Lenox fled out of Scotland into the rebne of England where he was right gladlie receiued by king Henrie and shortlie he obteined in marriage the ladie Marie Dowglas néece to the king of England and returned soone after into Scotland by sea accompanied with a good competent crue of English But finding no such friendship among his countrie men as he looked to haue doone he was constreined to returne without atchiuing the enterprise which he had taken in hand in hope of such assistance by his friends as now failed him at néed ¶ In the moneth of Maie proclamation was made for the inhancing of gold to eight fortie shillings siluer foure shillings the ounce Also the K. caused to be coined base monie which was since that time called downe the fift yeare of Edward the sixt and called in the second of queene Elizabeth In the same moneth also passed through the citie of London in warlike maner to the number of seauen hundred Irishmen hauing for their weapons darts and handguns with bagpipes before them and in saint Iames parke besides Westminster they mustered before the king In Iune the letanie or procession was set foorth in English with commandement by the king to be generallie vsed in parish churches About the same time that the armie before remembred was set forward into Scotland vnder the guiding of the earle of Hertford as before yée haue heard the king by aduise of his councell tooke order for the leuieng of a mightie armie to passe ouer into France according to the appointment taken with his confederate fréend and colleague the emperour against the French king at that present common aduersarie to them both and not long before had entered in league with the Turks as Ch. Oc. noteth cum dira foedera Turcis Iunxerat heu nimiùm res est indigna relatu Christicolam facere hoc qui relligionis amantem Se profitens titulum pietatis venditat orbi There were appointed thrée battels the voward vnder the leading of the duke of Norffolke the battell vnder the guiding of the duke of Suffolke which also was reckoned to be the kings battell bicause his maiestie ment to be present with the same in person and the rere-ward was led by the lord Russell lord priuie seale Those of the fore-ward were appareled in blew cotes garded with red and had caps and hosen after the same sute partie blue and partie red their caps made fit for their sculs which were put into the same The battell in cotes caps and hosen after the like fashion but their colours were red and yellow The duke of Norffolke and the lord priuie seale accompanied with diuerse other noble men as the earle of Surreie sonne to the said duke of Norffolke marshall of the field the earle of Oxford the lord Greie of Wilton lieutenant of Hammes whose name euen then began to grow famous the lord Ferrers of Charteleie and sir Richard Deuereux his sonne and heire that brought with them a great number of Welshmen sir Thomas Cheinie lord warden of the cinque ports the lord Mountioie a towardlie yoong gentleman well learned and for his time perfect in all points and qualities fit for a noble man sir Francis Brian knight one of the kings priuie chamber and no lesse affectioned to his seruice than of him fauoured and well estéemed sir Thomas Poinings capteine of Guisnes and diuerse others beside no lesse worthie to be remembred for their valure and merits if time would permit to rehearse them passed ouer to Calis about Whitsuntide and from thence marching forward to France left Bullongne on their right hand kéeping foorth towards Muttrell ioined with an armie which the emperour had
honour I will giue the a thousand crownes Ye haue a proud sort among you but I line 30 trust to sée your pride abated shortlie and of the erle Huntleies too Iwis he is a glorious yoong gentleman This said the earle of Warwike continued his request that he might receiue this chalenge but the lord protector would in no wise grant it These messengers had their answers and therewith leaue to depart The Scots in midst of this message dooing contrarie to the order of warre which as it granteth safetie to heralds and trumpettâ—rs to passe betwixt line 40 armie and armie so during the time of anie such message as this was hostilitie on both parts ought to ceasse but it skilled not On the morow after they had their guns taken from them as saith maister Patten and put into their hands that could vse them with more good maner But now concerning the message of the herald it was thought that he was sent therewith not for that it was beléeued of them that it would be accepted but rather that whilest he was dooing his errand he might surueie the English line 50 power or else for that vpon refusall of the offer they might vse the victorie whereof they accounted themselues assured with more crueltie Of nothing they doubted more than least the Englishmen would haue béene gone backe and gotten to the water before they should haue incountered them and therefore they had appointed to haue giuen the English armie a camisado in the night before the daie of the battell but peraduenture vnderstanding that the Englishmen had warning of line 60 their intention and were prouided for them if they had come they staied and came not at all But in the morning they were vp verie timelie and being put in order of battell they marched streight towards the English campe against whome then though they saw the English horssemen readilie to make yet could not be persuaded but that it was for a policie to staie them till the English footmen and cariages might fullie be bestowed a shipboord and that for the same purpose the English ships were come backe from before Lieth In the night of this daie the dukes grace appointed that earlie in the next morning part of the ordinance should be planted in the lane wherof mention before is made vnder the turfe of the wall next to their campe and some also to be set vpon the hill nie to Undreske church afore remembred and this to the intent we should with our shot cause them either wholie to remooue their campe or else much to annoie them in that place where they laie It was not the least of the Englishmens meaning also to win from them certeine of their ordinance that laie néerest vnto this church And herewith the same morning being the tenth of September and Saturday somewhat before eight of the clocke the English armie dislodged marched streight toward the church of Undreâ—ke as well for intent to haue incamped neere the same as for placing their ordinance and other considerations afore remembred The Scots either for feare of the Englishmens departing or hope of their spoiling were out of their campe comming toward them passed the riuer gathered in araie and well néere at this church yer the Englishmen were halfe waie to it so quite disappointing the Englishmens purpose Which at the first séemed verie strange in their eies as altogither beside their expectation as they that thought they would neuer haue forsaken their strength to méet them in the field But after it was knowne that they did not onelie thus purpose to doo but also to haue assailed them in their campe as they laie if they had not béene stirring the timelier and hauing caused all their tents to be let flat downe to the ground yer they came out bicause none should lie lurking behind them in their campe and as well the nobles as other leauing their horsses behind them except such as were appointed to serue on horssebacke marched on with their souldiors on foot They came spéedilie forwards on both sides the one till then no whit aware of the others intent but the Scots indeed with a rounder pase betweene two hillocks betwixt the Englishmen and the church mustred somewhat brim at whome as they staied the English gallie shot off slue the maister of Greime with fiue and twentie others néere by him and therewith so skard foure thousand Irish archers brought by the earle of Argile that where as it was said they should haue béene a wing to the fore-ward they could neuer after be made to come forward Hervpon did their armie hastilie remooue from thence declining southward tooke their direct waie toward Fauxside braie Of this sir Rafe Uane lieutenant of all the English horssemen first of all or with the first noting it quicklie aduertised the lord protector who thereby did readilie conceiue their meaning which was to win the hill and thereby the wind and sunne the gaine of which thrée things as is thought whether partie in fight of battell can hap to obteine hath his force doubled against his enimie In all this enterprise they vsed for haste so little the helpe of horsse that they plucked foorth their ordinance by draught of men which at that present began fréelie to shoot off towards the English armie whereby it was perceiued they ment more than a skirmish Herewith euerie man began to applie him selfe in his charge and dutie which he had to doo And herewith the lord protector and other of the councell on horssebacke as they were fell streight in consultation The sharpenesse of whose circumspect wisedoms as it quicklie espied out the enimies intents so did it among other things promptlie prouide therin remedie to preuent them as néedfull it was for the time asked no leisure Their deuise was that the lord Greie of Wilton marshall of the armie with his band of Bulleners and with the lord protectors band and the earle of Warwikes all to the number of eightéene hundred horssemen on the left hand on the east halfe and sir Rafe Uane with sir Thomas Darcie capteine of the pensioners and men of armes and the lord Fitzwaters with his band of demilances all to the number of sixtéene hundred to be readie and euen with the lord marshall on the west halfe And thus all these togither afore to incounter the enimies afront whereby either to breake their araie and that waie to weaken their power by disorder or at the least to stop them of their gate and force them to staie while the fore-ward might wholie haue the hilles side and the battell and rere-ward be placed in grounds next line 10 that in order and best for aduantage And after this that the same horssemen should retire vp to the hilles side to come downe in order afresh and infest them on both sides whilest the foot battels should occupie them in fight afront Which enterprise
laie sidelong toward the Englishmen next to whome by the side of the same furrowes a stones cast from the Scots was there a crosse ditch or slough which the Englishmen must needs passe to come to them wherein manie that could not leape ouer stucke fast to no small danger of themselues and some disorder of their fellowes The enimie perceiuing the Englishmen fast to approch disposed themselues to abide the brunt and line 10 in this order stood still to receiue them The earle of Angus next to the Englishmen in the Scotish foreward as capteine of the same with an eight thousand men and foure or fiue péeces of ordinance on his right hand and a foure hundred horssemen on his left Behind him westward the gouernour with ten thousand Inland men as they call them the choisest soldiers counted of their countrie And the earle of Huntleie in the rere-ward welnie euen with the battell on the left side with eight thousand The foure line 20 thousand Irish archers as a wing to them both last indéed in order first as they said that ran awaie The battell and also the rere-ward were garded likewise with their ordinance according Edward Shelleie lieutenant vnder the lord Greie of his band of Bulleners was the first that passed ouer the sâ—ough The lord Greie himselfe next with the lord Iohn Greie and others in the foremost ranke and so then after two or thrée rankes of their former bands But badlie yet could they make their line 30 rase by reason the furrowes laie trauerse to their course That notwithstanding and though also they were nothing likelie well to be able thus afront to come within them to doo them hurt as well bicause the Scotishmens pikes were as long or longer than their staues as also for that their horsses were all naked without bards whereof though there were right manie among them yet not one put on for as much as at their comming forth in the morning they looked for nothing lesse than for battell that daie yet line 40 did those worthie gentlemen the lord Greie of Wilton the lord Iohn Greie and maister Shelleie with the residue so valiantlie stronglie giue the charge vpon them that whether it were by their prowesse or power the left side of the enimies that his lordship did set vpon though their order remained vnbroken was yet compelled to swaie a good waie backe and giue ground largelie and all the residue of them beside to stand much amazed Beside this as the Englishmen were welnie at line 50 their enimies they stood verie braue and bragging shaking their pike points crieng Come lounds come héere tikes come heretikes and such like rhetorike they vsed But though saith master Patten they meant but small humanitie yet shewed they thereby much ciuilitie both of faire plaie to warne yer they stroke and of formall order to chide yer they fought The English capteines that were behind perceiuing at eie that both by the vnéeuennesse of the ground by the sturdie order of the enimie and line 60 for that their fellowes were so nie and streight before them they were not able to anie aduantage to mainteine this onset did therefore according to the deuise in that point appointed turne themselues and made a soft retire vp toward the hill againe Howbeit to confesse the truth some of the number that knew not the prepensed policie of the counsell in this case made of a sober aduised retire an hastie rash and vnaduised flight howbeit without capteine or standard vpon no cause of néed but of a méere vndiscretion and madnesse A madnesse indéed for first the Scots were not able to pursue bicause they were footmen and then if they could what hope by flight so farre from home in their enimies land where was no place of refuge The valiant lord Greie Edward Shelleie little Preston Brampton and Ierningham Bulleners Ratcliffe the lord Fitzwaters brother sir Iohn Cleres sonne and heire Rawleie a gentleman of right commendable prowesse Digs of Kent Ellerker a pensioner Segraue of the duke of Summersets band Standleie Woodhouse Conisbie Horgill Norris Denis Arthur and Atkinson with other in the fore-ranke not being able in this earnest assault both to tend to their fight afore and to the retire behind the Scots againe well considering herby how weake they remained caught courage afresh ran sharplie forward vpon them and without anie mercie slue the most part of them that abode furthest in prease a six more of Bulleners and other than before are named in all to the number of twentie six and most part gentlemen My lord Greie yet and my lord Iohn Greie and likewise my lord Edward Seimer as some grace was returned againe but neither all in safetie nor without euident markes they had bin there for the lord Greie with a pike through the mouth was rased a long from the tip of the toong and thrust that waie verie dangerouslie more than two inches in the necke and the other two had their horsses vnder them with swords sore wounded Like as also a little before this onset sir Thomas Darcie vpon his approch to the enimies was striken glansing wise on the right side with a bullet of one of their field péeces and thereby his bodie brused with the bowing in of his armour his sword hilts broken and the forefinger of his right hand beaten flat Euen so vpon the parting of this fraie was sir Arthur Darcie slasht at with swords and so hurt vpon the wedding finger of his right hand also as it was counted for the first part of curing to haue it quite cut awaie About the same time certeine of the Scots ran on hastilie to the kings standard of the horssemen the which sir Andrew Flammocke bare and laieng fast hold vpon the staffe therof cried A king a king that if both his strength his hart and his horsse had not beene good and herewith somewhat aided at this pinch by sir Rafe Coppinger a pensioner both he had béene slaine and the standard lost which the Scots neuerthelesse held so fast that they brake and bare awaie the nether end of the staffe to the burrell and intended so much to the gaine of the standard that sir Andrew as hap was scaped home all safe and else without hurt At this businesse also the lord Fitzwaters both earle of Sussex and lord chamberleine to the quéenes maiestie capteine there of a number of demilances was vnhorst but soone mounted againe scaped yet in great danger and his horsse all hewen Hereat further were Caluerleie the standard-bearer of the men at armes and Clement Paston a pensioner thrust each of them into the leg with pikes and Don Philip a Spaniard into the knée diuerse others maimed and hurt and manie horsses sore wounded beside By this time had the English fore-ward accordinglie gotten the full vantage of the hilles side and in respect of their
who departed this life the last of March in the yere last past to wit 1547 made prouision of an armie with a nauie of ships and gallies to passe into Scotland to the aid of line 60 the quéene and other of his faction And first he had sent thither monsieur de la Chapelle de Biron a gentleman of good account to assist the gouernour with his aduise and counsell which gouernour desirous to recouer the castell of Broughticrag and loth to sée it possessed by the Englishmen raised a power of eight thousand men and with eight péeces of artilleris came before that fortresse meaning to win it by siege but by the valiant prowes of sir Andrew Dudleie and the hardie manhood of such English souldiors as serued there vnder him the Scots were repelled and driuen to leuie their siege with dishonor Yet not thus contented the earle of Argile with an armie of his Irish Scots or Hieland men if I maie so call them after this likewise came and besieged the place but glad to take truce for a time with sir Andrew Before the tearme of the same truce was expired there came new succours to him and therevpon the earle in the end was constrained to leuie his siege and suffer the Englishmen to become maisters of a little hill not farre off from the castell where afterwards they builded a fortresse But to returne to the French armie which was prepared to passe into Scotland ye shall vnderstand that when their ships and prouisions were once readie and the capteins with their bands come downe to Brest in Britaine where the nauie was rigged to receiue them monsieur de Desse generall of all the armie reckoned to conteine seuen or eight thousand men imbarked himselfe with all his people and sailed foorth on his iournie till they arriued in the Forth and there tooke land at Lieth the sixteenth of Iune Shortlie after hauing got their great artillerie on land and taken aduise with the lord gouernour other of the Scotish nobilitie whome they found at Edenburgh how to proceed in prosecuting the war against the Englishmen it was resolued that without delaie they shuld trie their forces about the recouerie of Hadington and go to besiege that towne before they attempted anie further exploit The gouernour and other of the Scotish lords hauing with them seuen or eight hundred light horssemen offred to go with them to the better aduancing forward of that enterprise Herevpon setting forward and comming to Muskelburgh the capteins with a certeine number of horssemen and footmen as well of Scots as Frenchmen were appointed to go before to view the said towne of Hadington Upon their approch neere to the towne there issued foorth certeine Englishmen and Italians that were of Tiberios band which skirmished with them right stoutlie till at length the Frenchmen and Scots retired backe to Lauret a little from Muskelburgh where their armie incamped for that night and the Englishmen and Italians returned backe to their fortresse The next daie the Frenchmen and Scots with their whole power came before Hadington where they were welcomed with a right sharpe and hot skirmish in which was slaine with an harquebuse shot one of the French capteins called Uilleneufue In the meane time whilest this skirmish continued the Reinsgraue with his Almans incamped himselfe on the one side of the towne where the maister of the ordinance in the French armie named monsieur Duno caused trenches to be cast for the safe placing of the artillerie the Englishmen still kept them occupied on each side the towne with skirmishing to the annoiance of the aduersaries To conclude they incamped before the towne cast trenches lodged their ordinance laid their siege to the most aduantage so far as they might be suffered Shortlie after that this siege was planted there came to the aid of the French the earle of Argile with a great number of Irish Scots and monsieur de la Chapelle brought an eight or nine hundred Scotish pioners which began a trench on the left hand of the abbeie gate and likewise a trauerse to couer their souldiors that should watch and ward from danger of the shot out of the towne on that side The Englishmen with often issues gaue their aduersaries small rest procuring manie hot skirmishes as occasion serued At one of the which skirmishes Piero Strozzi coronell of three ensigns of Italians was striken with a musket shot Yet monsieur de Desse inforcing the siege to the vttermost of his power caused one night with helpe of baskets filled with earth six peeces of artillerie to be planted in batterie fast at the towne side which at the breake of daie began to shoot off and discharged that present daie thrée hundred and fortie shots But after they perceiued that they did litle hurt to the fortifications of the towne in that place where this batterie was laid the next night the baskets peeces of artillerie were remooued lower and not past three score pases from the ditches of the towne where the next daie two hundred shots were discharged against the rampire To conclude they made such breaches in sundrie places for easie entrie into the towne that it line 10 was greatlie maruelled whie they durst not assaie to giue a generall assault They lodged so neare within the verie ditches that there were deuised certeine plummets of lead tied with cords to a truncheon of a staffe like to an handstaffe of a flaile wherewith the souldiors that watched and warded within the towne on the rampire slue diuerse of the Frenchmen being their lodged within their ditches Thus notwithstanding that the Frenchmen with their artillerie had broken line 20 downe the fortifications so as the breaches were made verie reasonable and easie for them to enter yet durst they not presume once to giue the assault for the Englishmen although their powder was sore spent and that for want of matches they were constreined to teare their shirts and vse the same in sted of matches yet they shewed themselues so valiant in defending the towne thus beaten made weake on each hand that there was no hope left to their aduersaries to win it of them by force Although the line 30 French power on the one side and eight thousand Scots on an other had so inuironed it that the Englishmen within were driuen to most hard shifts for want of things necessarie requisite for their maintenance and defense of that towne But yet whilest they remained thus in such distresse and necessitie of things two hundred Englishmen vnder the conduct of capteine Windham Warham Seintleger and Iohn Car of Warke found meanes one night to passe through all the line 40 watches on that side where the Scots laie and entering the towne and bringing with them great plentie of powder and other necessaries greatlie relieued them within so incouraged them that they séemed to make small
ouercomed there befell and happened a third one which excéeded all the rest and where of the greatest danger and perill was feared and this was famine or penurie which of all other turmoils and perils is most dangerous no other plague to be compared to it For no force is feared no lawes obserued no magistrate obeied nor common societie estéemed where famine ruleth For as the poet saith Nescit plebs ieiuna timere The store of vittels within the citie for want of prouision in due time and by reason of the restreint of the markets vpon a sudden was verie slender and small and the same in verie short time spent and consumed And albeit there were good store of drie line 10 fish rise prunes rasins and wine at verie reasonable prices yet bread which as the prophet saith Confirmat cor hminis Strengtheneth mans hart that wanted neither was anie to be had And in this extremitie the bakers and housholders were driuen to séeke vp their old store of puffins and bran wherewith they in times past were woont to make horssebread and to feed their swine and poultrie and this they moulded vp in clothes for otherwise it would not hold togither and so did bake it vp and the people well contented line 20 therewith For as Plutarch writeth Fames reddit omnia dulcia nihÃlque contemnit esuriens Hunger maketh all things swéet and the hungrie bellie shunneth nothing But when this also was spent and nothing now left and the common people being not acquainted with so hard a diet as famine prescribeth were verie vnpatient to indure the continuall barking of their hungrie bellies and therefore they were verie soone easie to be persuaded or rather of themselues line 30 contented to yéeld vnto the enimie to be fed for a time with the stollen fat of his flesh pot than to abide for a short time a little penurie in hope of a deliuerie and then to be filled with saturitie and plentie But the magistrats and graue senators who in all other causes had shewed themselues wise carefull and discreet and who hauing receiued sundrie iniuries did yet without rigour reuenge or malice wrap the same vp respecting rather the common state than their owne priuat cause so in this matter also being line 40 of a great importance doo verie wiselie politikelie deale with the said people who the poorer they were the better they were considered and the more carefullie prouided for First there was a generall collection set and rated throughout the whole citie for their reliefe and therby they were liberallie euerie weeke considered which thing being some increase to their stocke and store was the better to their content Then all such vittels as were to be had within the citie they either had it freelie or for a verie small price line 50 Besides this manie times when anie cattell came néere vnto the walles of the citie some shift was made to haue them or by skirmishing issuing out for them or by some other means And this also what so euer it was was altogither diuided among them And as for the prisoners fast fettered in the gaols they had also their portions as farre as it would stretch notwithstanding in the end for want they were fed with horsseflesh which they liked and were well contented withall For as the prouerbe is Hunger line 60 findeth no faults but all things are swéet Besides if anie wrong were offered or iniurie doone to anie of them it was foorthwith vpon complaint redressed but if anie of them did disorder themselues it was borne withall and they in all gentle and curteous meanes intreated as also from time to time persuaded with good words patientlie to abide and be contented not mistrusting but that God shortlie would send a deliuerance And thus and by these means in hope almost against hope they continued dutifull and obedient from the second daie of Iulie 1549 vntill the sixt daie of August then folowing the same being fiue whole wéekes vpon which daie they were deliuered by the comming and entrie into the citie of the lord Russell and which daie in memoriall for euer to endure is kept for a high and holie feast amongst the citizens yearelie vpon the sixt daie of August Immediatlie vpon which deliuerance of the citie the first care that euerie man had was to shift and to make prouision for vittels wherof some hungrie bellies were so gréedie that ouercharging their emptie stomachs too hastilie they died therewith Thus hauing declared something of the state of the citie and of the dooings therein during the time of this rebellion though much more might be therein said let vs now returne to the lord priuie seale who after the departure of sir Peter Carew to the court remooued from George Henneton and came to Honiton minding from thence to haue passed vnto Excester if waie had béene open But being aduertised that the citie was besieged and that all the waies leading thitherwards were stopped he remained still in Honiton Sir Peter Carew in the meane time according to the former order betwéene them taken was ridden to London and being before the king declareth the whole matter at large Which the king not liking the disloialtie of his people promised to séeke a spéedie remedie and so commanded him to the counecli for the same and being before them and hauing at full discoursed the state of the matter the duke of Summerset being much greeued with the matter would haue reiected the whole on sir Peter charging him that by reason he had caused the houses to be burned at Crediton it was the onelie cause of the commotion But therevnto he answered the necessitie of that seruice as also declared that he had doone nothing but by a good warrant and therewith shewed foorth the kings letters vnder his hand and priuie signet The lord Rich then lord chancellor replied and said that the kings letters were no sufficient warrant vnlesse he had his commission vnder the brode seale and therefore if he had right he should by the lawes be hanged for his dooings But to this sir Peter answered so stoutlie and charged the duke so déepelie that in the end he was willed to returne into the countrie being promised that sufficient helpe both of men monie should be with spéed sent downe into the countrie And to this effect he had both the kings and the councels letters vnto the lord priuie seale and so tooke his iournie backe againe into the countrie and deliuered his letters to the said lord Russell who in hope of the supplie promised staied and remained somtimes at Mohonesotre but most commonlie at Honiton still looking for that supplie and furniture that was promised But hauing long looked for the same in vaine he was dailie more and more forsaken of such of the common people as who at the first serued and offered their seruice vnto him And hauing but a
written that he should at his last going downe into the countrie make proclamation in his daughters name that is not so for whereas he stood by in Leicester when at his commandement the proclamation was there made against the queenes mariage with the prince of Spaine c master Damport then maior of that towne said to him My lord I trust your grace meaneth no hurt to the quéenes maiestie No saith he maister maior laieng his hand on his sword he that would hir anie hurt I would this sword were through his hart for she is the mercifullest prince as I haue trulie found hir that euer reigned in whose defense I am will be readie to die at hir foot ¶ On mondaie the ninetéenth of Februarie the lord Cobhams thrée sonnes and foure other men were brought to Westminster the yoongest of the Cobhams to wit maister Thomas Cobham was condemned with the other foure men but the other two Cobhams came not to the barre ¶ On the wednesdaie the one and twentith of Februarie â—he lord Thomas Greie that had beene taken as beâ—â—re ye haue heard in Wales was brought togither with sir Iames Croft through London to the tower by a number of horssemen Upon the fridaie the thrée and twentith of Februarie about nine of the clocke the duke of Suffolke was brought foorth of the tower vnto the scaffold on the tower hill And in his comming thither there accompanied him doctor Weston as his ghostlie father notwithstanding as it should séeme against the will of the said duke For when the duke went vp the scaffold the said Weston being on his left hand pressed to go vp with him The duke with his hand put him downe againe off the staires and Weston taking hold of the duke forced him downe likewise And as they ascended the second time the duke againe put him downe Then Weston said that it was the quéenes pleasure he should so doo wherewith the duke casting his hands abrode ascended vp the scaffold and paused a prettie while after and then he said The duke of Suffolks words to the people at the time of his death MAisters I haue offended the queene and hir lawes and thereby am iustlie condemned to die and am willing to die desiring all men to be obedient and I praie God that this my death maie be an example to all men beseeching you all to beare mee witnesse that I die in the faith of Christ trusting to be saued by his bloud onelie and by none other trumperie the which died for me and for all them that doo trulie repent stedfastlie trust in him And I doo repent desiring you all to pray to God for me that when ye see my breath depart from me you will praie to God that he maie receiue my soule And then hee desired all men to forgiue him saieng that the queene had forgiuen him Then maister Weston declared with a lowd voice that the quéenes maiestie had forgiueâ— him Then diuers line 10 of the standers by said with audible voice Such forgiuenes God send thee meaning doctor Weston Then the duke kneeled vpon his knees and said the psalme Misereremei Deus vnto the end holding vp his hands and looking vp to heauen And when he had ended the psalme he said In manus 〈◊〉 Domine commeâ—do spiritum mâ—um Then he arose and stood vp and deliuered his cap and soâ—rffe to the executioner and therewith the executioner kneeled downe and asked line 20 the duke forgiuenesse and the duke said God forgiue thee and I doo and when thou doost thine office I praie thee doo if quicklie and God haue mercie to thee Then sâ—od there a man and said My lord how shall I doo for the monie that you doo owe me And the duke said Alas good fellow I praie thée trouble me not now but go thy waie to my officers Then he knit a kercher about his face and knéeled downe and said Our father which art in heauen c vnto the end and then he said Christ haue mercie vpon me and laid line 30 downe his head on the blocke and the executioner toke the axe and at the first chop stroke off his head and held it vp to the people according to the common custome of execution Such was the end of this duke of Suffolke a man of high nobilitie by birth and of nature to his friend gentle and courteous more easie in déed to be led than was thought expedient of stomach neuerthelesse stout and hardie hastie and soone kindled but pacified streight againe and sorie if in his heat ought line 40 had passed him otherwise than reason might séeme to beare vpright and plaine in his priuat dealings no dissembler nor well able to beare iniuries but yet forgiuing forgetting the same if the partie would séeme but to acknowlege his fault and seeke reconcilement Bountifull he was and verie liberall somwhat learned himselfe and a great sauourer of those that were learned so that to manie he shewed himselfe a verie Mecoenas as frée from couetousnesse as void of pride and disdainefull hautinesse of mind line 50 more regarding plaine meaning men than clawbacke flatterers And this vertue he had he could patientlie heare his faults told him by those whome he had in credit for their wisdome and faithfull meaning toward him although sometime he had the hap to reforme himselfe thereafter Concerning his last offense for the which he died it is to be supposed he rather tooke in hand that vnlawfull enterprise through others persuasions than of his owne motion for any malicious ambition in himselfe line 60 But now to let this duke rest with God we will procéed with the storie The same daie or as some haue noted the day before a number of prisoners had their pardon and came through the citie with their halters about their necks They were in number aboue two hundred Upon the saturdaie the eight and twentith of Februarie sir William Sentlow was committed as prisoner to the maister of the horsse to be kept This sir William was at this time one of the ladie Elizabeths gentlemen Upon the sundaie being the fiue and twentith of Februarie sir Iohn Rogers was committed to the tower Upon the tuesdaie in the same weeke being the seuen twentith of Februarie certeine gentlemen of Kent were sent into Kent to be executed there Their 〈…〉 were the 〈◊〉 the two Mantels two Kneuets and Bret with these maister Rudston also and certeine other were condemned and should haue beene executed but they had their pardon Sir Henrie Isleie knight Thomas Isleie his brother and Walter Mantelâ— suffered at Maidstoâ— where Wiat first displaied his banner Anthonie Kneuet and his brother William Kneuet with an other of the Mantels were executed at Seugnecke Bret at Rochester was hanged in chains On saturdaie the third of March sir Gawen Carew and maister Gibs were brought thorough London to the tower with a companie of horssemen
And with hir weightie foot breake superstitions head While loue of subiects shall rebellion distresse And with zeale to the prince insolencie downe tread While iustice flattering toongs and briberie can deface While follie and vaine glorie to wisedome yeeld their hands So long shall gouernement not swarue from hir right race But wrong decaieth still and rightwisenesse vp stands Now all thy subiects hearts ô prince of peerelesse fame Do trust these vertues shall mainteine vp thy throne And vice be kept downe still the wicked put to shame That good with good may ioy and naught with naught may mone Which verses were painted vpon the right side of the same pageant and the Latine thereof on the left side in another table which were these héere following Quae subnixa altè folio regina superbo est Effigiem sanctae principis alma refert Quam ciuilis amor fulcit sapientia firmat Iustitia illustrat relligióque beat Vana superstitio crassa ignorantia frontis Pressae sub pura relligione iacent Regis amor domat effraenos animósque rebelles Iustus adulantes doniuorósque terret Cùm regit imperium sapiens sine luce sedebunt line 10 Stultitia atque huius numen inanis honor Beside these verses there were placed in euerie void roome of the pagent both in English Latine such sentences as aduanced the seat of gouernance vpholden by vertue The ground of this pageant was that like as by vertues which doo abundantlie appeare in hir grace the quéenes maiestie was established in the seat of gouernment so she shuld sit faâ—t in the same so long as she imbrased vertue and held vice vnder foot For if vice once got vp the head it line 20 would put the seat of gouernement in perill of falling The queenes maiestie when she had heard the child and vnderstood the pageant at full gaue the citie also thanks therefore most gratiouslie promised hir good indeuor for the maintenance of the said vertues and suppression of vices and so marched on till she came against the great conduit in Cheape which was beautified with pictures and sentences accordinglie against hir graces comming thither Against Soper lane end was extended from the one line 30 side of the stréet to the other a pageant which had three gates all open ouer the middlemost whereof were erected thrée seuerall stages whereon sat eight children as hereafter followeth On the vppermost one child on the middle three on the lowest foure each hauing the proper name of the blessing that they did represent written in a table placed aboue their head In the forefront of this pageant before the children which did represent the blessings was a conuenient standing cast out for a child to stand which did line 40 expound the said pageant vnto the quéenes maiestie as was doone in the other before Euerie of these children were appointed and apparelled according vnto the blessing which he did represent And on the forepart of the said pageant was written in faire letters the name of the foresaid pageant in this manner The eight beatitudes expressed in the fift chapter of the gospell of saint Matthew applied to our line 50 souereigne ladie queene Elisabeth Ouer the two side ports was placed a noise of instruments And all the void places in the pageant were furnished with prettie saiengs commending touching the meaning of the said pageant which was the promises blessings of almightie God made to his people Before that the queenes highnesse came vnto this pageant she required the matter somwhat to be opened vnto hir that hir grace might the better vnderstand what should afterward by the child be line 60 said vnto hir Which so was that the citie had there erected the pageant with eight children representing the eight blessings touched in the fift chapter of saint Matthew Whereof euerie one vpon iust considerations was applied vnto hir highnesse and that the people thereby put hir grace in mind that as hir good dooings before had giuen iust occasion why that these blessings might fall vpon hir that so if hir grace did continue in hir goodnesse as she had entered she should hope for the fruit of these promises due vnto them that doo exercise themselues in the blessings which hir grace heard maruellous gratiouslie and required that the charriot might be remooued towards the pageant that she might better perceiue the childs words which were these the quéenes maiestie giuing most attentiue eare and requiring that the peoples noise might be staid The verses were as follow Thou hast beene eight times blest ô queene of worthie fame By meekenesse of thy spirit when care did thee beset By mourning in thy griefe by mildnesse in thy blame By hunger and by thirst and iustice couldst none get By mercie shewd not felt by cleannesse of thine heart By seeking peace alwaies by persecution wrong Therefore trust thou in God sith he hath helpt thy smart That as his promise is so he will make thee strong When these words were spoken all the people wished that as the child had vttered so God would strengthen hir grace against all hir aduersaries whome the queenes maiestie did most gentlie thanke for their so louing wish These verses were painted on the left side of the said pageant and other in Latine on the other side which were these héere insuing Qui lugent hilares sient qui mitia gestant Pectora multa soli iugera culta metent Iustitiam esuriens fitiénsue replebitur ipsum Fas homini puro corde videre Deum Quem alterius miseret Dominus miserebitur huius Pacificus quisquis filius ille Dei est Propter iustiti am quisquis patietur habétque Demissam mentem coelica regna capit Huit hominum generi terram mare fidera vouit Oâ—mipotens horum quisque beatus erit Besides these euerie void place in the pageant was furnished with sentences touching the matter and ground of the said pageant When all that was to be said in this pageant was ended the queenes maiestie passed on forwards in Cheapside At the standard in Cheape which was dressed faire against the time was placed a noise of trumpets with banners and other furniture The crosse likewise was also made faire and well trimmed And néere vnto the same vpon the porch of saint Peters church doore stood the waits of the citie which did giue a pleasant noise with their instruments as the quéenes maiestie did passe by which on euerie side cast hir countenance and wished well to all hir most louing people Soone after that hir grace passed the crosse she had espied the pageant erected at the little conduit in Cheape and incontinent required to know what it might signifie And it was told hir grace that there was placed Time Time quoth she And time hath brought me hither And so foorth the whole matter was opened to hir grace as hereafter shall â—e declared in the description of the
departed to the lord chamberleins chamber and shifted them the said lord Robert in his surcot with the hood his mantle borne before him by the lord Hunsâ—on and led by the lord Clinton lord admerall by the right hand and the lord Strange on the left hand in their parlement robes Garter bearing the patent before him the officers of armes and so procéeded into the chamber of presence where the quéenes highnesse sat vnder the cloth of estate with the noblemen on ech side of hir the ambassador of France was also present with another stranger an Italian And when the said lord with the other came in the quéenes sight they made their obeisance three times the said lord knéeled downe after the which Garter preseâ—â—ed the letters patents to the lord chamberleine and he presented the same to the quéenes highnesse who gaue it to sir William Cecill secretarie who read the same with a lowd voice at the words of Creauimus the lord of Hunsdon presented the mantle to the quéens maiestie who put on the same wherby he was created baron of Denbigh for him and his heires Then the patent was read out to the end after the which he deliuered it to the quéene againe and hir highnesse gaue it to the said lord who gaue hir maiestie most humble thanks and he rose vp and departed to the chamber they came from the trumpets sounding before him Then he shifted him of those robes and put on the robes of estate of an earle and being led by the earle of Sussex on the right hand and the erle of Huntington on his left hand the earle of Warwike bearing his sword the pomell vpward and the girdle about the same all in their robes of estate the lord Clinton lord admerall in his parlement robes bearing his cap with the coronall Garter before him bearing his patent and the other officers of armes before him they proceeded as afore into the chamber of presence where after they had made their obeisance the said earle knéeled downe and Garter deliuered his patent to the lord chamberleine who gaue the same to the quéenes maiestie hir highnesse gaue the same to sir William Cecill secretarie to read who read the same And at the words Cincturam gladij the earle of Warwike presented the sword to the quéenes highnesse who girt the same about the necke of the said new earle putting the point vnder his left arme and after hir maiestie put on his cap with the coronall Then his patent was read out to the end and then the said secretarie deliuered it againe to the quéene and hir highnesse gaue it to the said new erle of Leicester who gaue hir humble thanks for it And then he arose and went into the councell chamber to dinner the trumpets sounding before and at dinner he sat in his kirtle and there accompanied him the foresaid ambassador of France and the said Italian with diuerse other erles and lords And after the second course Garter with the other officers of armes proclamed the quéenes maiesties stile and after the stile of the said earle for the which they had fiftéene pounds to wit for his baronie fiue pounds for his earledome ten pounds and Garter had his gowne of blacke veluet garded with thrée gards of the same laid on with lace lined through with blacke taffata and garded on the inner side with the same and on the sléeues eight and thirtie paire of aglets of gold The earles stile was as followeth Du tresnoble puissant seigneur Robert conte de Leicestre baron de Denbigh cheualier du tresnoble ordre de la iarretièrre grand esquier de la royne nostre souuereigne On whole scutchion conteining sundrie cotes inuironed with the cognisances of both orders as well S. Michaels as S. Georges with other ornaments were made these verses now common to be read Quot clypeos atauûm clypeo coniungis in vno Tot tibi virtutes atauûm sunt pectore iunctae Somerij pietas vis imperterrita Greij Intemerata fides Hastingi nobile pectus Ferrarij Quinci probitas bonitásque Boghani Martia Talbotti virtus fidissima dextra Beauchampi Herculei mens inconcussa Guidonis Barklaei vigor generosa modestia Lisli The second of October in the afternoone and on the morrow in the sorenoone was a solemne obsequie at Paules church in London for Ferdinando late emperor departed ¶ Of this emperor it is said line 10 that lieng sicke and so sicke that Zichard a precher of his court then present could not hold him vp howbeit comming at last to himselfe and somewhat in recouerie he said to the standers by You thought that I would neuer come againe naie mine houre is not so soone I doo certeinlie know that I shall not die before Whitsuntide Now when he had liued till that daie and eight daies after as hauing the verie time of his departure told him by secret reuelation and satisfied at full touching the request that Dauid line 20 made to God about the length of his life saieng Da mihi nosse meae quae sint stata tempora vitae Et quando vltima sint fata futura mihi he said to them that were about him It is the holie ghosts pleasure that I should not die before saint Iames tide that as he was a pilgrime among vs so I with him should passe my pilgrimage out of this my natiue countrie After which words spoken his disease grew to greater force and sharpnesse insomuch that at last euen at the verie time prefixed namelie S. Iames daie he departed this life after line 30 he had liued sixtie yeares nine moneths and od daies He gouerned the empire aboue the space of seauen yeares had to wife Anne queene of Hungarie and Boheme by whom he had fiftéene children some male namelie Maximilian Ferdinand Iohn and Charles also eleuen females to wit Elisabeth married to Sigismund king of Poland Anne Marie Mawdline Catharine Elenor Margarite Barbare Ursule Helen and Ione He is commended line 40 for his carefulnesse his watchfulnesse his bountifulnesse his gentlenesse his vprightnesse his discréetnesse his peaceablenesse and other qualities wherin he had a kind of singularitie And thus much of him by waie of praise as I found it readie to my hand The seauenth of October at night from eight a clocke till after nine of the clocke all the north parts of the element séemed to be couered with flames of fire procéeding from the northeast and northwest toward the middest of the firmament where after it line 50 had staied nigh one houre it descended west and all the same night being the next after the change of the moone seemed nigh as light as it had béene faire daie The twentith of Nouember in the morning through negligence of a maiden with a candell the snuffe falling in an hundred pounds weight of gunpowder thrée houses in Bucklersburie were
nine of the clocke and then sir Ierome Bowes brought him to his tent Thorne being in the tent with sir Henrie line 50 Cheinie long before About ten of the clocke the court of common plées remooued came to the place prepared When the lord chiefe iustice with two other his associats were set then Low was called solemnlie to come in or else to lose his writ of right Then after a certeine time the suerties of Henrie Nailer were called to bring in the said Nailer champion for Simon Low And shortlie therevpon sir Ierome Bowes leading Nailer by the hand entred with him the lists bringing him downe that square by which he entred being line 60 on the left hand of the iudges and so about till he came to the next square iust against the iudges and there making courtesie first with one leg and then with the other passed foorth till he came to the middle of the place and then made the like obeisance and so passing till they came to the barre there he made the like courtesie and his shield was held vp aloft ouer his head Nailer put off his netherstocks and so barefoot and barelegged saue his silke scauilones to the ankles and his dublet sleeues tied vp aboue the elbow and bareheaded came in as is aforesaid Then were the suerties of George Thorne called to bring in the same Thorne and immediatlie sir Henrie Cheineie entering at the vpper end on the right hand of the iudges vsed the like order in comming about by his side as Nailer had before on that other side and so comming to the barre with like obeisance held vp his shield Proclamation was made that none should touch the barres nor presume to come within the same except such as were appointed After all this solemne order was finished the lord chiefe iustice rehearsing the maner of bringing the writ of right by Simon Low of the answer made therevnto by Paramore of the procéeding therein and how Paramore had challenged to defend his right to the land by battell by his champion Thomas Thorne and of the accepting the triall that was by Low with his champion Henrie Nailer then for default of appearance in Low he adiudged the land to Paramore dismissed the champion acquiting the suerties of their bands He also willed Henrie Nailer to render againe to George Thorne his gantlet Whereto the said Nailer answered that his lordship might command him anie thing but willinglie he wold not render the said gantlet to Thorne except he could win it And further he challenged the said Thorne to play with him halfe a score blowes to shew some pastime to the lord chiefe iustice to the other there assembled But Thorne answered that he came to fight would not plaie Then the lord chiefe iustice commending Nailer for his valiant courage cōmanded them both quietlie to depart the field c. On the sixtéenth of Iulie Rebecca Chamber late wife to Thomas Chamber of Heriettesham was found culpable of poisoning the said Thomas Chamber hir husband at the assises holden at Maidstone in the countie of Kent For the which fact she hauing well deserued was there burnt on the next morrow The seuenth of September the duke of Norffolke was remooued from the Charterhouse to the tower of London prisoner The two and twentith of September deceassed Iohn Iewell bishop of Salisburie in his life a most eloquent and diligent preacher but a far more painefull and studious writer as his workes remaining doo beare witnesse wherby his fame shall neuer die The ninth of Nouember a sermon was preached in Paules church at London by maister William Foulks of Cambridge to giue thanks to almightie God for the victorie which of his mercifull clemencie it had pleased him to grant to the christians in the Leuant seas against the common enimies of our faith the Turks the seuenth of October last past His theame was taken out of the sixtéenth psalme of Dauids psalter the fourth verse There were present at this sermon the lord maior of London sir William Allen with the aldermen and craftsmen in their liueries And in the euening there were bonefiers made through the citie with banketting and great reioising as good cause there was for a victorie of so great importance vnto the whole state of the christian common-wealth In the which were taken one hundred and thirtie vessels that is one hundred and seuentéene gallies and thirtéene galleots beside other vessels that were bouged abandoned and let go at large abroad in the seas as gallies foists and galleots to the number of fourescore or thereabouts And of their chiefeteins slaine in that bloudie battell these we find by name as principall Halie Bassa high admerall of the whole nauie Amar Beie capteine of the Ianissaries Assan Beie the sonne of Barbarossa with his sonne Mehemet Beie gouernor of Mitellene Gider Beie gouernour of Chio Capsan Beie gouernour of the Rhodes Peruis Aga gouernour of Affrica otherwise Mahomeda Mustafa Scelubie high treasuror Affis Clueaga capteine of Gallipolie Tramontana chiefe maister of the Turkish emperours owne gallie Caracoza and also manie others whose names were too long to rehearse but the whole number that were slaine of the Turks could not be perfectlie knowne by reason that manie were drowned in the sea which came not to sight Some yet affirme that there were slaine of them in all to the number of one and twentie thousand although other speake but of fifteene thousand But Contareno writeth that there were slaine and taken 29990. Of which number he reckoneth 3846 to line 10 haue remained prisoners and among them were these persons of name Mahemet Beie Sainus Beie and Sirocho Beie There escaped yet from this discomfiture Partau generall of all the men of warre and souldiors by land Ochialie Murate Raie with his sonne and Hali Genouese and with them about fortie gallies foists and fregats Moreouer there were found in the Turkish gallies that came into the hands of the christians one hundred and sixteene double canons two hundred sixtie and line 20 fiue demie canons and sixtéene other great peeces of brasse For it is to be remembred that not onelie the Turkish gallies but also the christians were throughlie armed furnished and appointed with men munition and ordinance in euerie behalfe In Halie Bassa his gallie there were aboord three hundred harquebusiers Ianissaries and an hundred archers In the gallie of Don Giouan de Austria chiefe admerall of the christians were foure hundred harquebusiers Spaniards of the fierse of line 30 Sardigna beside a great number of lords and gentlemen and also beside the rowers and in euerie other gallie were 200 fighting men at the least beside the rowers in some 300 othersome 400 according to the mould of the vessels The number of the christian gallies and galliots were in all two hundred and two besides six
Now a word or two to shew who they be that die in the Lord and then an end They principallie are said to die in the Lord which suffer death vnder the beast for confession of Christs religion for they properlie die in the Lords cause Such are the martyrs as well of the primitiue church vnder the cruell emperours as the martyrs of all ages since vnder antichrist of Rome They also die in the Lord which though they die not by the crueltie of the beast yet they die in the faith of Iesus Christ and are therefore blessed Of this number was this godlie earle as I haue before declared Wherfore I will conclude and direct my spéech for two or thrée words to this good earle O noble earle of Essex in thy time the pearle of nobilitie the mirrour of vertue and worthie qualities the child of chiualrie the beautifull floure of England the pretious iewell and comfort of Wales the trustie staie of Ireland Thy life was most honourable thy worthinesse incomparable thy death pretious in the sight of God for thou diedst in the Lord a right inheritour of the euerlasting kingdome of heauen Wherefore by authoritie of the heauenlie oracle that saint Iohn was commanded to write thou art to be pronounced blessed for euer Our sins haue shortened thy life so that we could inioie the same no longer Thou hast notwithstanding bequeathed thy bodie to be buried amongst vs here in Wales Of verie dutie therefore O noble earle thy toome shall be with vs in reuerence estimation and honor the fame and name of thy nobilitie valiantnesse vertue and woorthinesse shall neuer be forgotten but shall liue and be kept with vs in memorie from generation to geration while the world standeth Thus far the words of the bishop vttered in a sermon preached in the ears of no meane audience either for reputation or number Now then brieflie considering wherein true and perfect noblenesse consisteth that the heroicall vertues with their naturall vse were most firmelie fixed in his heart and practised by his hand there is great reason to mooue euen his enimies if it were possible for so good a gentleman to haue anie to confesse in him most absolute nobilitie and that this epitaph alluding to his right honorable ensignes is deseruedlie to be recorded being an abstract of that notable line 10 epitaph intituled Epitapium genealogicum in obitum illustrissimi Gualteri comitis Essexiae Euiae comitis marischalli regni Hiberniae vicecomitis Hereford Bourghcher domini Ferrers de Chartleie Bourgcher Louein praenobilis ordinis garterij militis qui obijt Dublinij 21. Septemb. 1576. aetatis suae 36 sepulti apud Maridunum 26. Nouemb. c. Si quisquam claret veterum splendore parentum Aut famam meritus morum probitate perennem line 20 Profiteatur in hijs nomen Essexius heros Qui praeclara virûm gestat monumenta tot vnus Quot rarò licuit multis gestaminaferre Qui intrepidè ob patriam tot mille pericula passus Quot rarò poterint vlla aulica corporaferre Aureolus partus matris patriae decus ingens Quo non exultat moderante Herefordia sola Aut Trinobantum titulo probitatis honorem Plebs referens strenuum validúmue Britannia sola Sensit in aduersos Boreales dum benegessit line 30 Tota sed heroem cognouit marte feroci Eugeniae tellus Hibernica bella probantem Regia cum proprijs expendens bella per annos Dura gerit binos multa pericula tentans Vltoniae fines vultu dextrà que quieti Perficit hinc comitis donatur nomine belli Nec tamen is potuit gladio finire labores Mors nemini parcens Dublinia funera fletu Trans mare transuexit Maridunica sydera voluens Clotho colum tenuit post septem lustra per annum line 40 Quinque die◠Lachesis post haec sua fila trahebat Térque dies septem septeno mense videns heu Atropos eximij fulgentia lumina clausit Quatuor ast pueris illustria stamina spondent In tribus regnis titulos gestabat honoris Nam comitem Euensem cognouit Gallia fortem Aureus heroem demonstrat circulus Essex Ob bello vires comes est is martis Hibernus Nobilitas innata tibi probitatis honorem Armipotens Gualtere dedit probitásque laborem line 50 Perpetuámque labor vitam sic vita salutem This epitaph with the said earles whole genealogie or pedegree comprised in heroicall verse and ioined with the funerall sermon was presented to the right honourable lord Robert now earle of Essex and Ew vicount of Hereford and Bourchier lord Ferrers of Chartleie Bourchier Louaine at such time as he was the quéenes maiesties ward with an epistle of the presenter which bicause it is a veine of godlie deuise tending to a verie honorable purpose line 60 deserueth here to be placed answering the president heretofore set out in print as followeth The epistle of E. W. prefixed before the genealogicall epitaph and funerall sermon published at the interring of the right honourable the lord Walter earle of Essex c. MY lord your absence latelie from the funerals of my lord your father was lamented by such in Wales as would gladlie haue beheld the liuelie image of him in you and if the tendernesse of your yeares vnmeet for so tedious and so vnseasonable trauell had not by necessitie disappointed their hope then should the lamentable speech of the graue and reuerend father the bishop of saint Dauies expressed with abundance of dolour tears haue left in you a déepe impression of griefe for the intollerable losse of so honourable a parent But it maie be iudged that God hath turned your absence to your more benefit sith the importunacie of such as loue honour you and who couet to haue your fathers vertues descend with his inheritance hath obteined the publishing of that learned sermon wherin you maie at good leasure view in the iust report of his life death the paterne forme of true nobilitie The heroicall description that the bishop maketh of nobilitie comparing it vnto a mounteine from which foure famous riuers must issue the mounteine true religion the riuers prudence iustice fortitude and temperance is a rule to you first to follow your father in truth of religion then to be as he was wise iust valiant and temperat The naturall and vnforced courtesie affabilitie that was in your father and that excellent mixture of disposition and aptnesse both for warre and peace dooth promise to the world a singular perfection in you hereafter For as your grandfather who died in his yoong yeares did make shew of much more honour than was in the noble vicount his father and this our earle by famous actions did altogither eclipse the vertuous hope conceiued of your grandfather so considering that God in nature continueth as it were the race by outward shew of good parts in you and that you haue
the child representing the common wealth spake to hir highnesse these words following Most gratious prince vndoubted souereigne queene Our onelie ioy next God and chiefe defense In this small shew our whole estate is seene The wealth we haue we find proceed from thense The idle hand hath here no place to feed The painfull wight hath still to serue his need Againe our seat denies our traffike heere The sea too neare decides vs from the rest So weake we were within this doozen yeare line 50 As care did quench the courage of the best But good aduise hath taught these little hands To rend in twaine the force of pining bands From combed wooll we draw this slender threed From thense the loomes haue dealing with the same And thense againe in order doo proceed These seuerall works which skilfull art dooth frame And all to driue dame need into hir caue Our heads and hands togither labourd haue We bought before the things that now we sell These slender impes their works doo passe the waues Gods peace and thine we hold and prosper well Of euerie mouth the hands the charges saues Thus through thy helpe and aid of power diuine Dooth Norwich liue whose hearts and goods are thine line 60 This shew pleased hir maiestie so greatlie as she particularlie viewed the knitting spinning of the children perused the loomes and noted the seuerall works and commodities which were made by these means and then after great thanks by hir giuen to the people marched towards the market place where was the second pageant thwarting the stréet at the enterance of the market betwéene master Skinner master Quash being in bredth two and fiftie foot of assise and was diuided into three gates in the midst a maine gate on either side a posterne the maine gate in breadth fourtéene foot each posterne eight foot their heights equall to their proportion ouer each posterne was as it were a chamber which chambers were replenished with musike Ouer all the gates passed a stage of eight foot brode in manerof a pageant curious rich delitefull The whole worke from the pageant downewards séemed to be iasper marble In the forefront towards hir maiestie was the armes of England on the one side the gate on the other side the falcon with crowne and scepter The other side was beautified with the arms of England on the one side of the gate the crest of England on the other The pageant was furnisht with fiue personages apparelled like women The first was the citie of Norwich the second Debora the third Iudith the fourth Hester the fift Martia sometime quéene of England At the first sight of the prince till hir maiesties comming to the pageant the musicians vsed their lowd musike and then ceassed wherewith hir highnesse staied to whome the personage representing the citie of Norwich did speake in these words Whom fame resounds with thundring trump that rends the And perseth to the hautie heauens and thense descending flies Through flickering aire and so conioines the sea shore togither In admiration of thy grace good queene th art welcome hither More welcome than Terpsicore was to the towne of Troie Sea-faring men by Gemini conceiue not halfe my ioie Strong Hercules to Theseus was neuer such delight Nor Nisus to Eurialus as I haue in this sight Penelope did neuer thirst Ulysses more to see Than I poore Norwich hungred haue to gaine the sight of thee And now that these my happie eies behold thy heauenlie face The Lord of lords I humblie praie to blisse thy noble grace With Nestors life with Sibils helth with Cresus stocke store With all good gifts of Salomon and twise as manie more What shuld I saie Thou art my ioy next God I haue none other My princesse my peerlesse queene my louing nursse and mother My goods lands my hands and hart my lims and life are thine What is mine owne in right or thought to thee I doo resigne Grant then oh gratious souereigne queene this onlie my request That that whâ—ch shall be doone in me be construed to the best And take in part my slender shewes wherein my whole pretense Is for to please your maiestie and end without offense So shall I clap my hands for ioy and hold my selfe as rich As if I had the gold of Iude and double twise as mich Where princes sitting in their thrones set God before their sight And liue according to his law and guide their people right There doth his blessed gifts abound there kingdoms firmlie stand There force of foes cannot preuaile nor furie fâ—et the land My selfe oh peerlesse prince doo speake by proofe of matter past Which proofe by practise I performd and foild his foes at last For Iabin king of Canaan poore Israell did spite And meant by force of furious rage to ouerrun vs quite Nine hundred iron chariots he brought into the field With cruell capteine Sisera by force to make vs yeeld His force was great his fraud was more he fought we did defend And twentie winters long did last this warre without an end But he that neither sleepes nor slackes such furies to correct Appointed me Debora for the iudge of his elect And did deliuer Sisera into a womans hand I slue them all and so in rest his people held the land So mightie prince that puisant Lord hath plast thee here to be The rule of this triumphant realme alone belongs to thee Continue as thou hast begun weed out the wicked rout Uphold the simple meeke and good pull downe the proud stout Thus shalt thou liue and reigne in rest mightie God shalt please Thy state be sure thy subiects safe thy commonwealth at ease Thy God shall grant thee length of life to glorifie his name Thy deeds shall be recorded in the booke of lasting fame Oh floure of grace oh prime of Gods elect Oh mightie queene and finger of the Lord Did God sometime by me poore wight correct The champion stout that him and his abhord Then be thou sure thou art his mightie hand To conquer those which him and thee withstand The rage of foes Bethulia did oppresse The people faint were readie for to yeeld God aided me poore widow nerthelesse To enter into Holofernes field And with this sword by his directing hand To slaie his fo and quiet so the land If this his grace were giuen to me poore wight If widowes hand could vanquish such a fo Then to a prince of thy surpassing might What tyrant liues but thou maist ouerthro Perseuere then his seruant as thou art And hold for aie a noble victors part The fretting heads of furious foes haue skill As well by fraud as force to find their preie In smiling lookes dooth lurke a lot as ill As where both sterne and sturdie streams doo swaie Thy selfe oh queene a proofe hast seene of this So well
about ten yeares died and was buried in his owne church 6 Alfwoldus as Matthew Westminster writeth was next bishop after Algarus and consecrated by the aduise of Dunstane in the yeare 952. In this time Odogarus earle of Deuon and father in law to king Edgar builded the abbeie of Tauestoke and king Edgar called home all the monkes of saint Peters which were dispersed and without anie abbat and made Sidemannus abbat who was afterwards bishop This Alfwoldus after sixtéene yeares that he was consecraâ—eâ— died and was buried in his owne church 7 Alfwolfus as Dicetus affirmeth was consecrated bishop in the yeare of our Lord 969 and after nine yeares died and was buried in his owne church 8 Sidemannus of an abbat was made a bishop in the yeare 978. In this mans time the Danes ouerran and spoiled the whole countries of Deuon and Cornewall burned the towne of Bodmen and the cathedrall church of saint Petrokes with the bishops house Wherevpon the bishops sée was remoued from thense to saint Germans where the same continued vntill the remouing and vniting thereof vnto Crediton Sidemannus in the twelfe yeare after his consecration died and was buried at Crediton in his owne church 990. 9 Alphredus whome Dicetus calleth Alfricus abbat of Malmesburie was consecrated bishop and installed at Crediton he was taken for a learned man because he wrote two bookes the one intituled Derebus coenobij sui and the other De rerum naturis In this bishops time king Ethelred endowed the bishoprike of saint Germans with lands liberties and priuileges The Danes made a fresh inuasion in and vpon all Deuon and Cornewall burned and spoiled the abbie of Ordolphus at Tauestoke they besieged Excester and being remoued from thense were fought withall at Pinneho about thrée miles from the citie and ouerthrowne Alphredus after he had béene bishop about nine yeares died in the yeare 999 and was buried in his owne church 10 Alwolfus as Dicetus writeth was the next bishop In his time Sweno king of Denmarke by intisement of one Hugh then earle of Deuon came with a great host and besieged the citie of Excester tooke it and burned it and with great crueltie vsed the people vntill in the end Almarus then earle of Deuon and the gentlemen did yéeld and submit themselues and so obteined peace This Alwolfus about the fiftéenth yeare of his bishoprike in the yeare 1014 died and was buried in his owne church 11 Arnoldus by the report of the archdeacon of London succéeded Alwolfus and was installed at Crediton In this mans time king Canutus gaue to Athelwold abbat of S. Peters of this citie great gifts and sundrie priuileges in recompense of his fathers great iniuries Arnoldus in the fiftéenth yeare of his bishoprike 1030 died and was buried in his owne church 12 Leuigus or Leuingus abbat of Tauestoke and nephue to Brithwaldus bishop of Cornewall was chosen the next bishop and according to the orders then vsed consecrated and installed He was in great fauour and credit with king Canutus vppon whome he attended in pilgrimage to Rome and after his vncle the bishop of saint Germans being dead obteined of the king that the bishops sée was remoued from saint Germans vnto Crediton and both were thereby reduced and vnited into one bishoprike and so hath euer since continued Hée was after the death of Brithegus bishop of Worcester remoued to that church and there died and was buried as some suppose but some affirme that in the time of Hardicanutus the king at the accusation of Alfredus then archbishop of Yorke for that he should be consenting to the death of Alfredus the sonne of Etheldred that he should be deposed of his bishoprike there and so did returne vnto Tauestoke where he died But Dicetus affirmeth that he purged himselfe of this crime and by that meanes was restored both to the fauour of the king and to his bishoprike againe and died bishop of Worcester It is recorded that he was bishop of Crediton fiftéene yeares 13 Leofricus a man descended of the bloud and line of Brutus but brought vp in the land of Lothoringia or Loreine was so well commended for his nobilitie wisedome and learning that king Edward the Confessor had him in great fauour and made him first one of his priuie councell then lord chancellor of all England and lastlie the bishoprike line 10 of this prouince being void he was made consecrated and installed bishop of the same By him and by his meanes the bishops sée was remoued from Crediton vnto this citie of Excester for at his request king Edward togither with quéene Edith his wife came to Excester remouing the monkes from hense to Westminster did also remoue the bishops sée from Crediton vnto his citie and did put the bishop in possession For he conducting the bishop on the right hand and the quéene on the line 20 left hand brought him to the high altar of his new church and there placed him in a seat appointed for him He suppressed sundrie houses or cels of religion within his sanctuarie and appropriated and vnited them to his owne church as also by the good liberalitie of the king obteined great reuenues possessions priuileges and liberties to be giuen vnto the church In this mans time William duke of Normandie made a conquest of this whole realme as also in the yeare 1068 besieged this line 30 citie of Excester which after by composition he restored to his former estate againe Also in his time Richard de Brion a noble man of Normandie the sonne of Baldwin of Brion of Albred the néece to the Conqueror was made baron of Okehampton warden of the castell of Excester and vicount of Deuon This Leofricus after that he had well and worthilie ruled his church and diocesse by the space of three and twentie yeares he ended his daies in peace and died in the yeare 1073 and was buried line 40 in the cemiterie or churchyard of his owne church vnder a simple and a broken marble stone which place by the since inlarging of his church is now within the tower of the same where of late in the yeare 1568 a new monument was erected in the memorie of so good woorthie and noble a personage by the industrie of the writer hereof but at the charges of the deane and chapter 14 Osbertus or Osbernus a Norman borne and brother to an earle named William was preferred to this bishoprike and in the yeare 1074 was line 50 consecrated and installed to the same Polydorus writeth that one Galfrid who ioined with Odo earle of Kent and bishop of Baion against William Rufus should be bishop of Exon but it was not nor could not so be In this mans time William the Conqueror and William Rufus his sonne died This Osbertus or Osbernus after he had béene bishop thirtie yeares was blind and died and lieth buried in his owne church
of their beds and run to the churches where they called vpon God by earnest praiers to be mercifull vnto them Of this earthquake one writeth thus Manie thousands haue heard and commonlie it is reported that latelie in Kent an other earthquake was séene and felt and so terriblie and sore the line 60 earth did tremble and quake that it wakened people that soundlie slept and had like to haue rocked them all asléepe that were awake So fearefull was the matter and so dreadfull is the wrath of God in time of visitation and wicked season of iniquitie This was a pretie naturall cause in deed so I thinke For the naturall diseases of man and the naughtie filthinesse of the flesh full of lust and infirmities caused God for the correction of natures inclination to make Douer Sandwich Canturburie Grauesend and sundrie other places tremble and shake The eightéenth daie of Maie about one houre before sun setting diuerse gentlemen of worship and good credit riding from Bodnian in Cornewall towards Foie there appeared to their séeming in the northeast a verie great mist or fog much like vnto the sea and the forme of a cloud in the fashion of some great castell with flags streamers thereon as it were standing in the sea which presentlie vanished awaie In whose stéed and néere to the same place appeared an other cloud which altered into the likenesse of a great argosie furnished with masts and other necessaries and hir sailes séeming full of wind made hir waie on the southwest of the castell hauing streamers and flags verie warlike with two boats at either sterne There incontinent appeared againe the forme of a castell and behind the same came following on the southwest side an other great argosie furnished as the first This being past there appéered three or foure gallies with their masts and flags in warlike sort hauing boats at their sternes and thereby appeared other small clouds to the number of twelue which altered into the proportion of the said castels and one following an other as soone as anie of them vanished other came in their rooms and this continued the space of an houre Shortlie after the sights in the aier aforesaid a worthie Gentleman in the countrie writ to a right good gentleman in the court that there was seene vpon a downe called Brodwels downe in Summersetshire thrée score personages all clothed in blacke a furlong in distance from those that beheld them and after their appearing and a little while tarieng they vanished awaie but immediatlie an other strange companie in like maner colour and number appeared in the same place and they incountered one an other and so vanished awaie And the third time appeared that number againe all in bright armour and incountered one an other and so vanished awaie Foure honest men which saw it reporting the same abroad were examined thereof before sir George Norton to whome they sware that those things they had séene were true as here before is rehearsed Moreouer it is crediblie reported of manie honest men that fiue miles from Blonsdon in Wiltshire a crie of hounds was heard in the aier the selfe same daie that the first earthquake was and the noise was so great that was made that they seemed thrée or foure score couples whereat diuerse tooke their greihounds thinking some gentlemen had béene a hunting in the chase and thought to course yet some of those that went out of their houses séeing nothing below abroad looked vpwards to the skies and there espied in the aier fiue or six hounds perfectlie to be discerned Now to saie my fansie I doubt not but thousands hold these newes for fables inuented for pleasure But I protest before God and man I can beléeue a great deals more stranger matter than this in this strange world for the people so estrange themselues from God by vsing manie strange fashions and clapping on new conditions natures that except he shew some miracles his godhead would quickelie be forgotten on earth and men would beléeue there were no other world but this The thirtéenth of Iune about six of the clocke in the morning at Shipwash within the baronie of Bothell in Northumberland there happened a tempest of lightning and thunder after the which on a sudden came a great showre of haile amongest the which were found stones of diuerse shapes maruellous to behold as in the likenes of frogs mattocks swords horsse shooes nailes crosses of diuerse sorts skuls of dead men c. The seuentéenth day of Iune in the parish of Blasedon in Yorkeshire after a gret tempest of lightning thunder a woman of foure score yeares old named Alice Perrin was deliuered of an hideous monster whose head was like vnto a sallet or headpeece the face like vnto a mans except the mouth which was round and small like vnto the mouth of a moâ—so the fore part of the bodie like to a man hauing eight legs not one like an other and a taile halfe a yard long Which monster brought into the world besides an admiration of the diuine works of God an astonishment at his iudgements But of these we may saie as a stranger said sometime vpon the like occasion of prodigies and woonders successiuelie insuing not without weightie line 10 signification to wit that such things be as tales told to the deafe verie few weieng in their minds the meaning effect of strange accidents and therfore thinke vpon nothing lesse than a reformation of their wicked life for the which things sake God sendeth these and manie such significant warnings before he taketh the rod in hand and whippeth vs till we smart we then not looking to the meanes that prouoke this vengeance as willing to auoid them but murmuring at the iust iudge vnder whose heauie line 20 hand we grone charging him to be the author of all misfortunes falling vpon vs which Homer trulie séemeth right well to haue noted in this sense Cur stulti incusant mortales numina coeli Et sibi nos dicunt autores esse malorum Cum praeter fati leges in aperta ferantur Damna suaementis proprijs erroribus orti About the eightéenth daie of Iulie the lord Greie tooke his voiage towards Ireland as lord deputie thereof after whom was sent diuerse bands line 30 of lustie souldiors both horssemen and footmen vnder the leading of expert capteins of whose prosperous and happie successe against their enimies the Irish and others diuerse pamflets haue béene published matter more at large is set downe in the historie of Ireland The thrée and twentith of September at fennie Stanton in Huntingtonshire one Agnis wife to William Linseie was deliuered of an vglie and strange monster with a face blacke the necke red mouth and eies like a lion on the forehead line 40 a roll of flesh that might be turned vp with ones finger on the hinder part of the head a lumpe of flesh proportioned
like a fether being hollow with one eare growing on the lower part of the chéeke his bellie big and hard the armes big hauing fiue fingers and a thumbe on either hand and in place of toes on the left foot fiue fingers and a thumbe on the right foot a thumbe and seuen fingers in the place of priuitie the shape both of male female a strange sight to be seene and I feare signifieth our monstrous line 50 life which God for his mercie giue vs grace to amend without procrastination or putting off from daie to daie as the poet significantlie saith Cras vultis sed vult hodie vindex Deus cras Aut non vult aut vos obruet atra dies The eight daie of October immediatlie after the new moone there appeared a blasing star in the south bushing toward the east which was nightlie séene the aier being cléere more than two moneths The eighteenth of October were made eight sergeents line 60 at law to wit William Fléetwood recorder of London Edward Flowerdue Thomas Snag William Periam Robert Halton Iohn Clench Iohn Pickering Thomas Warmsleie maister Snag before named was sicke and therefore was sworne in his chamber at Greies inne the other seuen were sworne at Westminster and held their feast at the new Temple at London The quéenes maiestie being informed that in sundrie places of this realme certeine persons secretlie taught damnable heresies contrarie to diuers principall articles of our beléefe and christian faith who to colour their sect named themselues the familie of loue and then as manie as were allowed by them to be of that familie to be elect and saued and all others of â—hat church soeuer they be to be reiected and damned And for that vpon conuenting of some of them before the bishops ordinaries it was found that the ground of their sect is mainteined by certeine lewd hereticall and seditious books first made in the Dutch toong and lastlie translated into English and printed beyond the seas secretlie brought ouer into the realme the author whereof they name H. N. c. And considering also it is found that those sectaries held opinion that they may before anie magistrat or ecclesiasticall or temporall or anie other person not being professed to be of their sect by oth or otherwise denie anie thing for their aduantage so as though manie of them are well knowne to be teachers and spreaders abroad of these dangerous and damnable sects yet by their owne confession they can not be condemned Therefore hir maiestie being verie sorie to sée so great an euill by malice of the diuell to be brought into this hir realme and by hir bishops and ordinaries she vnderstandeth it verie requisit not onelie to haue those dangerous heretiks and sectaries to be seuerelie punished but that also all other meanes be vsed by hir maiesties roiall authoritie which is giuen hir of God to defend Christs church to root them out from further infecting of hir realme she hath thought méet and conuenient and so by hir proclamation commandeth that all hir officers and ministers temporall shall in all their seuerall vocations assist the bishops of hir realme and all other person to search out all persons dulie suspected to be either teachers or professors of the foresaid damnable sects and by all good meanes to proceed seuerelie against them being found culpable by order of the lawes ecclesiasticall or temporall and that all search be made in all places suspected for the books and writings mainteining the said heresies and sects and them to destroie and burne c as more at large may appéere by the said proclamation giuen at Richmond the third of October and proclamed at London on the ninetéenth daie of the same moneth About this time there arriued vpon the west coast of Ireland a certeine companie of Italians and Spaniards sent by the pope to the aid of the earle of Desmond in his rebellion which fortified themselues stronglie néere vnto Smerwike in a fort which they called castell del Ore there erecting the popes banner against hir maiestie Which when the lord Greie of Wilton deputie of Ireland vnderstood he marched thitherward and on the sixt of Nouember hearing of the arriuall of the Swift the Tigre the Aid the Merlion other of the quéenes maiesties ships and also of thrée barks fraughted from Corke and Limerike with vittels on the morrow after marched towards the fort vnto the which he gaue so hot an assault that on the ninth of Nouember the same was yéelded all the Irishmen and women hanged and more than foure hundred Spaniards Italians and Biscaies put to the sword the coronell capteins secretarie and others to the number of twentie saued for ransome In which fortresse was found good store of monie bisket bakon oile wine and diuerse other prouisions of vittels sufficient for their companie for halfe a yeare besides armour powder shot and other furniture for two thousand men and vpwards The eight and twentith daie of Nouember were arreigned in the kings bench William Randoll for coniuring to know where treasure was hid in the earth and goods felloniouslie taken were become Thomas Elks Thomas Lupton Rafe Spacie and Christopher Waddington for being present aiding and procuring the said Randoll to the coniuration aforesaid Randoll Elks Spacie and Waddington were found guiltie had iudgement to be hanged Randoll was executed the other were repriued About the 24 of December in the town of Walsham in the countie of Sussex a child of eleuen yéers old named William Withers laie in a trance for the space of ten daies without anie sustenance and at the last comming to himselfe he vttered to the standers by manie strange spéeches inueieng against pride couetousnesse coldnesse of charitie and other line 10 outragious sins To behold this child there resorâ—â—d diuerse godlie zelous preachers as also knights esquiers gentlemen all of them hearing and séeing that which was woonderfull And among others that came thither there was a gentleman of great credit and worship with certeine of his men to heare and behold the child who hauing espied a seruingman that had béene there with his maister two times whom he had sharplie tawnted for his great and monstrous ruffes spake vnto him verie vehementlie line 20 and told him that it were better for him to put on sackecloth and mourne for his sinnes than in such abhominable pride to pranke vp himselfe like the diuels darling the verie father of pride and lieng who sought by the exercise of that damnable sinne to make himselfe a preie to euerlasting torments in helfire Wherevpon the seruingman as one prickt in conscience sore sorowed and wept for his offense rent the band from his necke tooke a knife and cut it in péeces and vowed neuer to weare the like againe line 30 This for the strangenesse thereof will be condemned as a lie speciallie of vnbeléeuers and peruers
also met him in the same place then began the Swissers to march on in their order striking vp their drums after their manner Moreouer six companies of the citizens well armed and well araied stood imbattelled without the towne who kept their place till the monsieur was past and then they followed after leisurelie behind The deputies of the states of the earledome of Zeland waited his comming at the towne gate who hauing declared the gladnesse which they conceiued reioised at the happie successe which his highnes had had in making the peace in France and in rescuing the citie of Cambraie by his armie and in his owne person and in his passing into England which they knew he had taken vpon him for none other cause than for the furtherance of the affaires of those countries and finallie for that hauing put his person in danger of that passage he was now happilie arriued in Zeland most humblie thanking his highnesse and declaring what hope they had conceiued of his presence and therewithall offering right humblie whatsoeuer their dutie required At the entrie of the gate one brought him a coursor of Naples but he determined with himsefe séeing that the princes and lords had not their horsses there to go through with his iornie on foot and so entred into the citie of Middleborough in this order First went the magistrates of the citie with their vnder officers and ministers of iustice Next them the deputies of the states of Zeland After them followed diuerse gentlemen of all the three nations with the deputies of the cities of Brabant and of the foure members of Flanders Then marched the Swissers after their accustomed fashion in whose traine were a great line 10 sort of noblemen and also gentlemen of whome the most part were Englishmen of the retinue of the thrée lords sent thither by the quéene Behind them insued as it were in one troope togither the prince Dolphin the earle of Leicester the prince of Espinoie the countie de Lauall the lord of Hunsdon the lord Howard â—nd the rest of the lords Then came the monsieur himselfe hauing on his left hand somewhat more than halfe a pase beneath him the prince of Orange of whome he alwaies asked some question line 20 After him followed his gard of Frenchmen and after them the gard of the prince of Orange and last of all the six ensigns that stood in battell raie without the citie and ten others which had marshalled the stréets vnto the market place where all the rest of the citizens were imbattelled Throughout all the stréets from the gate to the monsieurs lodging there were railes and at euerie tenth pase on either side were burning cressets And so his highnesse and all the nobilitie which accompanied him passed on maruelled line 30 to sée so goodlie a citie in so little an I le and so néere to thrée other good towns not distant one from another aboue one league But most of all they wondered at the beautie of the marketsted and of the common hall of the citie His highnes lodging was verie well and richlie hanged and furnished considering the small respit that the inhabitants had so as he was verie well and commodiouslie lodged both he and all the princes noblemen and gentlemen of all nations that attended vpon him That euening line 40 was passed in feasting in making of bonfires in the stréets in artificiall fireworks vpon the towers and stéeples and in sounding of trumpets The next morning the twelue deputies of the foure members of Flanders speaking to his highnesse by the mouth of monsieur Taiard the recorder of Gant declared at large the great goodwill of all the people of Flanders towards him and that like as they had beene of the first that had sent vnto him so they hoped to be of the first that should yéeld all humble seruice and subiection line 50 vnto him Wherevnto his highnesse answered verie discréetlie as his custome was He passed the rest of the time in plaieng at tennis with the prince of Orange and after with other lords The thirtéenth daie he had a solemne feast made him in the townehall where his highnesse commanded the tables to be prepared of purpose that he might haue the companie of the prince Dolphin the prince of Orange the earle of Leicester the prince of Espinoie the countie de Lauall the lord of Hunsdon and the lord Howard For the lords of England line 60 were highlie regarded honored euerie where both in respect of hir maiestie which sent them and also for the worthines of their persons The feast was excellentlie well furnished of all things speciallie of tapistrie worke other deuises of sugar insomuch that both the Frenchmen and Englishmen confessed that they had not béene woont to sée such manner of seruices in their countries The fourteenth daie the prince of Orange would néeds go sée the putting of the ships in a readinesse which should carrie the monsieur and his traine which were in number foure and fiftie and therefore he would haue gone to the foreland of Middleborough Whereof the monsieur hearing would néeds go with him On thursdaie the fiftéenth of that moneth his highnesse went to see the towne of Ermwiden which is about halfe a league from Middleborough And vnderstanding that the English lords were gone to sée the towne of Uere called by strangers Camfer by reson of the passage that was sometime in the towne of Campe which is now drowned he also tooke bote and went thither where all the companie was verie well receiued by the inhabitants notwithstanding that they were taken vnprouided The sixteenth daie his highnesse was determined to haue taken ship but there arose so great a storme that the mariners councelled him to forbeare the sea for that daie by reason whereof his imbarking was deferred till the next morrow at which time his highnesse with all his traine sailed awaie He himselfe was caried in a ship painted all ouer with his owne colours beset with a number of flags and pensils of the armes of Aniou The residue had their accustomed flags so greatlie feared of the Spaniards belaied with the colours of the prince of Orange This fléet came that daie against Beerland in the I le of south Beueland where they cast anchor and spent that night there The next daie being arriued luckilie at Lislo after manie shot of ordinance from the fort and from the ships of warre which accompanied his highnesse they did cast anchor againe He himselfe went aland and laie that night in the capteins lodging longing for the morning This fort of Lislo is builded a thrée leagues beneath Antwerpe vpon the point of a dike or causeie in the parish of Lislo The place is so commodious that with a musket a man may easilie shoot from the one banke of the riuer Skeld to the other and by reason that the streame of the riuer and the tide
couered with tapistrie On the front of the theater on the highest part thereof were the armes of the marqueship of the holie empire and a little beneath them on the right hand did stand the armes of Brabant with a wreath of fruits and on the left hand stood the armes of the citie of Antwerpe Also there were set vp two banners of silke azured with the armes of Aniou in one partition were written these same verses O noble prince whose footsteps faith and gentlenesse preserue Receiue thou here the honour which thy vertue dooth deserue That these low countries maie at length take breath by meanes of thee And thou a father to vs all in name and dooings bee After that euerie man had taken his place and silence was made the states of Brabant began their oration by the mouth of monsieur de Hesseiles doctor of both the lawes secretarie to the said estates and one of their councell The summe whereof was that the barons noblemen deputies of the chiefe cities and of the other good townes representing the states of the duchie and countrie of Brabant hauing now the good hap to sée among them and to behold face to face the prince in whome next vnto God they had wholie set the hope of their deliuerance and of the establishing of their ancient rest and libertie did highlie thanke the almightie Lord which had shewed them that fauour taking it for an assured warrant that he of his infinite goodnesse and prouidence had not forgotten nor forsaken their iust quarrell but had chosen his highnesse to be the defender of his people and the administrer of his iustice to the end that to Gods glorie and to his owne honour and renowme the stormes of all troubles of all other things that annoied their estate might by the beames of his princelie maiestie wisedome and prowesse be chased awaie and the brightnesse of their former prosperitie heretofore knowne to all nations be made to spring vp shine foorth againe In respect wherof they gaue his highnesse most humble thanks for the singular loue and good will which he of his owne onelie motion and princelie disposition had vouchsafed to continue towards them vnto that instant notwithstanding all the crosse dealings and practises that cunning heads could skill to put foorth to the hinderance of their affaires forsomuch as they were not ignorant that for their calamities and miseries sakes nothing could haue fallen in which could haue made more to the fauour and furtherance of their case Which thing they had esteemed and would estéeme for euer as a péerelesse president of his incomparable staiednes and rare constancie for the which and for the great number of his other benefits and gratious dealings towards them they were euer should be bound to acknowledge themselues indebted to his highnesse with all faithfull obedience and were readie that daie by Gods grace to submit themselues to him as his humble vassals and subiects And although they doubted not but that his highnesse did well vnderstand and was fullie satisfied not onelie of the generall causes which had vniuersallie mooued the states of the prouinces of the low countries togither to sue to him for succour and to put themselues into his hands but also of the particular causes which the states of that duchie and countrie of Brabant had to renounce their obedience to the king of Spaine yet notwithstanding to the intent to put his highnesse in remembrance therof and to confirme that sacred resolution line 10 and high enterprise of his builded therevpon and moreouer to yeeld some reason of all their dooings to the princes and noblemen and vnto the rest of that whole companie who for the honour of his highnesse were come thither of courtesie to further the solemnitie of his interteinment to the intent that at this his repaire thither which alwaies was called ioifull they might vtter the more good will and gladnesse of heart they would saie no more but this that as long as the dukes of Brabant speciallie since the falling line 20 of that duchie into the hands of the dukes of Burgognie and other the famous ancestors of his highnesse gaue themselues vnto the gouerning of their subiects by themselues thereby making it to appéere that they loued them and were not carelesse of them they reaped so great commodities and notable seruices at their hands that their names and puissances became oftentimes renowmed yea and sometimes dreadfull to the greatest monarchs kings and common-wealths of christendome whereof their line 30 warres and conquests made proofe howbeit that of those things as of matters familiarlie knowne by the histories it was not requisit to make discourse in that place and time which were appointed to greater matters But after that their dukes and princes either by other allurements or being withheld in their other countrie and seigniories began to leaue them for a time and afterward at length to forget them abandoning them to the pleasure and will and sometimes also to the lust and couetousnesse of their vnder line 40 officers whereof the king of Spaine had lastlie finished and perfected vp the worke leauing them disdainefullie as husbandlesse and fatherlesse vtterlie destitute of his presence by the space of twentie yeares it came to passe that hauing altered changed almost all the whole state of the countrie and committed the offices to such as by the lawes and priuileges of the countrie were not capable of them or rather to such as would giue most for them and yet the vnsatiable couetousnesse malice and excéeding line 50 tyrannicall lordlinesse of the Spaniards being not contented therewith in the end when they had abused the whole common-wealth after their owne lust they grew into so great pride that they fell to snatching of the priuat goods and substance of the inhabitants to liuing vpon the labour and sweat of the poore yea and to rauishing the chastitie of mens wiues and daughters and to fill vp the measure of all abhomination and crueltie they fell to taking awaie the liues to sucking the bloud of those which line 60 sought by all meanes to please them Wherevpon in the end the great and righteous God who hath a care of his seruants being offended thereat made that people who had aforetimes beene of great valour to call to mind their former state and libertie and gaue them both will and courage to mainteine the same in such sort as they had receiued from their forefathers Which thing they said could not be better doone than by the election which the said states of Brabant vnited with the other prouinces had made of his highnesse person to be their prince and lord of purpose to bring all things backe to their former order hauing first sought howbeit in vaine for all remedies of their mischiefes and of the disorders of the estate from the causes and welsprings thereof Declaring that the dukes in old time had
and blew The one of them was named Faithfulnes and the other Watchfulnes In their hands they had ech of them a shield wherein were painted two swords acrosse and two dooâ—es with a sheafe of arrowes betokening Union Upon one of the shields was written Defense and vpon the other Offense each of the images had a penon of azure silke in one of the which there was a pellican killing hirselfe for hir yoong birds and in the other a hen a brooding hir chickens line 50 Ouer the maidens head were these verses set My rulers outrage wickednesse and furious tyrannie Haue cast me backe these keies which I had giuen obedientlie Vpon conditions neuer kept ô prince of noble fame With better bead of lucke and lot receiue thou now the same Thy godlines and prowesse haue line 60 of right deserued it O treble happie prince to whom these countries doo submit Their state ô happie Belgike ô most happie like to bee Which vnderneath so great a prince maist now liue safe and free Sir gentlemen of the citie waited at the gate with a canopie of cloth of gold frized which they afterward vnfolded carried it ouer the dukes head who went vnder it into the towne in the forementioned order All the stréets from the gate to his lodging were set on either side with armed men vnder their ensignes with their fiffes drums The officers cariâ—d gilt targets and swords in their 〈◊〉 and all the rest were armed after the best and goodlâ—est maner that could be seene His highnesse proceeded foâ—rth on to the corner of the street called Gastboâ—â—e street that is to saâ—e the Sâ—â—ttlehouse street neere vnto saint Georges 〈◊〉 where was a shew made in the likenesse of a â—able verie great and high which was made by one of the companies of their tragicall and comicall poets commonlie called amongst them rhetoricians The companie was called Care or as some others terme it the Followsun after the name of a floure which followeth the sun the speech of the deuise was Growing vp in vertue The shew or table had thrée compartements or partitions The first was the first booke of Samuell the fifteenth chapter where Samuell chargeth Saule with his disobedience hath a péece of his garment rent off by him in token that the kingdome should be plucked from Saules house giuen to a better Whereby was meant that the souereigntie of those low countries was taken from the king of Spaine for his abhommable perturies tyrannies extortions In the second compartement was set foorth how Samuell commanded Ishaie the father of Dauid to bring foorth his sonnes of whome God would make one the prince of his people that is to wit the yoongest which was Dauid In the third was shewed how Dauid bring annointed fought with Golias and ouercame him The title or superscription was a â—â—â—ygian worke wherein were written these verses As God bereauing Saule of crowne and mace Did dispossesse him of his kingdome quight And after set vp Dauid in his place So now likewise dispatching from our sight The tyrans which oppressed vs by might He giueth thee ô noble duke the reine Of these our countries ouer vs to reine The front and crest being garnished with baners scutchions of armes cresseâ—s and torches caried the dukes deuise Cherisheth and Chaseth And at the foot of the table laie Discord closed vp in a prison of lattisworke where she was tormented with belhounds and serpents and there were these verses following Alanson whom God Cherish aie Dooth Chase all ire and wrath awaie His highnesse passing foorth still beyond the place called the Thréewaieleet came to the street named Hwiuetter street that is to say the chandellors stréet where was an other statelie pageant with armes torches and crâ—ssets made by an other companie of the rhetoricians called painters or violers who had for their deuise â—nit togither by singlenesse In this pageant was painted the néere aliance of Dauid and Ionathas to betoken the firmenesse of the oth mutuallie made by his highnes the states of Brabant and the magistrats members colonels and capteins of the citie of Antwerpe In this table was written in a compartement of Phrygian worke Like as the faithfull Ionathas did promise to defend Good Dauid from the harmes which Saule against him did intend So keepe thou vs ò gratious prince which loue to liue in rest Against the tyrans by whose force we haue beene sore opprest Then went he further to the end of the stréet where the vpholsters shops are which part was full of burning torches barrels of burning pitch and so came to the Meerebridge At the entering thereof stood an oliphant bearing a castell of stone with souldiers and artillerie Before the oliphant were painted the armes of the marquesdome and of the citie and behind a speare with a banner of taffetie with the armes of Aniou in a wreath of laurell and foure other bannerets of crimsin taffeta pulled out wherin were painted the hands of Antwerpe with this poesie Cherisheth and Chaseth And vpon his side of his bellie were these verses manifestlie written Whome light of Phebee heretofore did lead I now am drawne awaie Her brothers beames to follow in hir stead A farre more certeine staie I thinke my change right gainefull sith I see These lower countries vnder him to bee line 10 From the Merebridge he went along the Merestréet vntill he came to the ward where were foure companies ranged in order of battell From thense he passed to the corner of Clare street where was a stage made by a companie of rhetoricians called the Olife branch who had for their posie Behold grace Upon this stage sat a damsell named Antwerpe bearing in hir bosome a pretie daughter called the Knowledge of God who held a coffer wherin were priuileges lawes franchises and truth which were line 20 kept by the Grace of God and by Prouidence Wisdome Faithfulnesse Diligence Loialtie Perseuerance Unitie Good heed and Order And aloft was a compartement of Phrygian worke verie artificiallie handled wherein were these verses O prince our father hope of helpe and staie Dame grace Gods impe whom here thou seest to stand From top to toe faire clad in white araie With branch of olife in hir heauenlie hand Hath willed thee to harbor here within line 30 The statelie walles of ladie Antwerpe and The loue of hir with endlesse fame to win By curing of hir griefes with law and right And eeke by putting of hir foes to flight Somewhat lower towards the midst was Neptune with his threetimed mace riding ouer waues vpon a dolphin on his left hand were these verses Gods heauenlie grace and soothfull skill reuiuing Antwerpe new Through chare defense of faithfull league line 40 haue kept hir safe as dew To thee hir duke innobled both by father and by brother Both kings of France tone gone to God long since still reigning tother And
therefore bend thou now thy wits by rightfull force to wreake Hir cruell foes which did so oft their leagues through falshood breake He passed from Clare stréet thorough long New line 50 stréet to saint Katharins bridge right ouer against Crosse stréet where was a triumphall arch cunninglie painted and builded of white stone which was garnished with his highnesses armes and with torches and cressets and with musike of holboies and clarions And on the top of it was written To the happie comming hither of Francis onelie brother to Henrie the third sonne to Henrie the second grandchild to Francis the first now inuested duke of Brabant the prince that hath most déepelie deserued line 60 of this their countrie as a father of the same The senat and people of Antwerpe Underneath this in an other compartement of Phrygian worke was written this At length yet hinder not this impe to bring the wrooping world againe vnto some redresse In passing thorough the short New stréet by the marketstéed he turned toward the Coopers stréet in the stréet called Chéeselane to the great market place which was full of torches of war and of barels of pitch vpon long poles vp to the highest windowes which commonlie are fiue stories high In this market place were imbattelled six ensignes with the ensigne of the youth which was vnder a gréene standard all in the best armor that was to be séene in anie place of the world In the middest of the citizens was the great giant the founder of the citie of Antwerpe whose curace was azure and his apparell tawnie white and graie He bore banners of azure with the armes of Aniou had these giantlike spéeches coÌ„teined in these verses written before him Feerce furie moodie rage vnbridled ire Stout force hot violence cruell tyrannie Nought booted me ne furthered my desire In keeping of my wished souereigntie The surest waie for kings to gouerne by Is mildnesse matched with a prudent mind To vice seuere to vertue meeke and kind For oft the calme and quiet gouernance Brings things to passe which violence could not win Feercenesse that case will nought at all aduance By mildnesse shalt thou better hold folke in Outragious storming is not worth a pin By mine example therefore haue a care All cruell dealings vtterlie to spare Behind the giant were written these verses See you this orped giant here so huge of limme and bone Fame saies that Antwerpe was sometime a thrall to such a one This giant was made by cunning to turne his face towards the duke as he passed by and to let fall the armes of Spaine which he held in his hand to put vp the armes of Aniou Also there was a stage in the same market place before the towne house full of nymphs vertues But forsomuch as it serued chieflie for the daie of his taking of his oth in the citie of Antwerpe which was the 22 daie of that moneth it shall be spoken of more at large hereafter His highnes departing out of the market place tooke his waie towards the stréet called the High stréet and when he came to the stréet called the old Cornemarket there was a whale carieng Neptune naked with his thréeforked mace in his hand which betokened the great commodities which the citie of Antwerpe receiued by the sea and by the riuer Schelt Before this monster was an other naked man and by him two other portraitures the one of nauigation and the other of merchandize with a booke of accounts and a pursse such as the factors doo carie with them when they go to receiue monie Before this Neptune in a compartement were written these verses following The lordship of the seas to thee the destinies behight In signe whereof I Neptune yeeld this mace as thine of right That Antwerpe hauing rid all lets by thee on sea and land Maie once inioie hir wished fruit and safe from perill stand His highnesse kept on his waie through the High stréet to a place where sometime was the gate called S. Iohns gate which was beaten downe the yeare before in steed whereof there was a triumphall arch of Ionian worke This arch was wholie applied vnto his hignesse owne posie Cherisheth and Chaseth On high ouer it was strained a couering after the maner of a round vaut wherein was painted the sun vnder the sun was painted the sea with ships and the earth clad with hir verdure Also there appeared a cloud on both sides so as the light of the sun did shine forth and yéeld out his force to the earth On the outside of the bowing of the arch were painted thrée goddesses namelie Flora who held hir floures in hir hand Ceres who had hir corne and Pomona who held a horne stored with abundance of all things Likewise the earth was clad with gréene trées fruits and fields replenished with all fruitfulmesse which thing came to passe by the heat and operation of the sun which was betokened by this word Cherisheth On the other side being the left hand were drierie and barren fields the aire euerie where lowring and cloudie and the trees and plants withered which thing was doone by the thrée helhounds Discord Uiolence Tyrannie who fled awaie at the sight of his highnes according to the signification of his other word Chaseth On an other side stood the same posie againe Cherisheth and Chaseth by an other meane At the right hand ouer the word Cherisheth was a great field well tilled with a husbandmans house line 10 vpon it The husbandman himselfe being apparelled after the French fashion was sowing of corne and an other by him was spreading of muâ—ke At the left hand was written the word Chaseth on which side also was painted a French capteine in armor following his alies confederats and souldiors to doo men to vnderstand that by the treaties leagues and agreements made with the dukes highnesse all tyrannie violence and discord should be chased awaie and that by the beames of that sun the countrie line 20 should receiue all peace prosperitie and abundance Upon the forfront were these verses painted Like as the rising of the sun dooth chase the night awaie And with his kindlie heat the ground well cherish aie Euen so thy comming noble prince dooth chase all tempests quite And folke with cheerefull hope of freedome much delite line 30 This arch was impossed aloft with scutchions of the armes of Aniou compassed about with branches of oliue all vpon azure Also there were diuerse other scutchions whose field was gules bordered with argent and a great number of burning torches And the said arch was furnished with diuerse instruments of musicke and the musicians themselues were clad in the colours of the citie His highnesse passing vnder this triumphall arch came to a place called the Owure that is to saie the banke where line 40 were two companies imbattelled armed like all the residue And so
said Henrie the lawfull emperor and in fight hauing lost his right hand he the said Rodulph lamented his case to certeine bishops who in the popes name had erected him vp and to them he said that the selfe same right hand which he had lost was the same hand wherewith he had before sworne obedience to his lord and maister the emperor Henrie and that in following their vngodlie counsels he had brought vpon him Gods heauie and iust iudgements And so Henrie the emperor preuailing by Gods power caused Gregorie the pope by a synod in Italie to be deposed as in like times before him his predecessor Otho the emperor had deposed one pope Iohn for manie heinous crimes so were also within a short time thrée other popes namelie Syluester Bennet and Gregorie the sixt vsed by the emperor Henrie the third about the yeare of our Lord one thousand fortie and seuen for their like presumptuous attempts in temporall actions against the said emperoâ—s Manie other examples might be shewed to the emperors maiestie and the princes of the holie empire now being after the time of Henrie the fourth as of Henrie the fift and Frederike the first and Frederike the second and then of Lewes of Bauar all emperors cruellie and tyrannouslie persecuted by the popes and by their buls cursses and by open wars and likewise to manie other the great kings and monarchs of christendome of their noble progenitors kings of their seuerall dominions Whereby they may sée how this kind of tyrannous autoritie in popes to make warres vpon emperors kings and to command them to be depriued tooke hold at the first by pope Hildebrand though the same neuer had anie lawfull example or warrant from the lawes of God of the old or new testament but yet the successes of their tyrannies were by Gods goodnesse for the most part made frustrat as by Gods goodnesse there is no doubt but the like will followe to their confusions at all times to come And therefore as there is no doubt but the like violent tyrannous procéedings by anie pope in maintenance of traitors and rebels would be withstood by euerie souereigne prince in christendome in defense of their persons and crownes and maintenance of their subiects in peace so is there at this present a like iust cause that the emperors maiestie with the princes of the holie empire and all other souereigne kings princes in christendome should iudge the same to be lawfull for hir maiestie being a quéene and holding the verie place of a king and a prince souereigne ouer diuers kingdoms and nations she being also most lawfullie inuested in hir crowne and as for good gouerning of hir people with such applause and generall allowance loued and obeied of them sauing a few ragged traitors or rebels or persons discontented whereof no other realme is frée as continuallie for these fiue twentie yeares past hath béene notablie séene and so publikelie marked euen by strangers repairing into this realme as it were no cause of disgrace to anie monarch and king in christendome to haue hir maiesties felicitie compared with anie of theirs whatsoeuer and it maie be there are manie kings and princes could be well contented with the fruition of some proportion of hir felicitie And though the popes be now suffered by the emperor in the lands of his owne peculiar patrimonie and by the two great monarchs the French king and the king of Spaine in their dominions and territories although by manie other kings not so allowed to continue his authoritie in sundrie cases and his glorious title to be the vniuersall bishop of the world which title Gregorie the great aboue nine hundred yeares past called a prophane title full of sacrilege and a preamble of antichrist yet in all their dominions kingdoms as also in the realme of England most notablie by manie ancient lawes it is well knowne how manie waies the tyrannous power of this his excessiue authoritie hath béene and still is restreined checked and limited by lawes and pragmatikes both ancient and new both in France and Spaine and other dominions a verie large field for the lawyers of those countries to walke in and discourse And howsoeuer the popes canonists being as his bombarders doo make his excommunications and cursses appeare fearefull to the multitude and simple people yet all great emperors and kings aforetime in their owne cases of their rights and roiall preeminences though the same concerned but a citie or a poore towne and sometime but the not allowance line 10 of some vnworthie person to a bishoprike or to an abbeie neuer refrained to despise all popes cursses or forces but attempted alwaies either by their swords to compell them to desist from their furious actions or without anie feare of themselues in bodie soule or conscience stoutlie to withstand their cursses and that sometime by force sometime by ordinances and lawes the ancient histories whereof are too manie to be repeated and of none more frequent and effectuall than of the kings of France line 20 And in the records of England dooth appeare how stoutlie the kings the baronadie of England from age to age by extreame penall laws haue so repelled the popes vsurpations as with the verie name of premunires his proctors haue béene terrified and his cleargie haue quaked as of late cardinall Woolseie did prooue But leauing those that are ancient we may remember how in this our owne present or late age it hath béene manifestlie seene how the armie of the line 30 late noble emperour Charles the fift father to king Philip that now reigneth was not afraid of his cursses when in the yeare of our Lord 1527 Rome it selfe was besieged and sacked year 1527 and the pope then called Clement and his cardinals to the number of about thirtie and thrée in his mount Adrian or castell S. Angelo taken prisoners and deteined seauen moneths or more and after ransomed by Don Vgo di Moncada a Spaniard and the marquesse of Guasto at aboue foure hundred thousand duckets besides the line 40 ransomes of the cardinals which was much greater hauing not long before time béene also notwithstanding his cursses besieged in the same castell by the familie of the Colonies and their fautors his next neighbours being then imperialists and forced to yeeld to all their demands year 1550 Neither did king Henrie the second of France father to Henrie now king of France about the yeare 1550 feare or regard the pope or his court of Rome when he made seuerall strict edicts against manie parts of the popes claimes in preiudice of the crowne and cleargie of line 50 France retracting the authoritie of the court of Rome greatlie to the hinderance of the popes former profits Neither was the armie of king Philip now of Spaine whereof the duke of Alua was generall striken with anie feare of curssing when it was brought afore Rome against the pope in the yeare of our
of two and thrée in the after noone went from his lodging by a posterne through the garden which is néere to the Louure accompanied with the said lords de la Moth Fenelon de Curton and Grignan togither with the sier de Gondie the said de Marle and de Gonaix and found the capteins of the regiment line 60 of the kings gard making two ranks on either side of the stréet beginning from the posterne to the Louure gate who welcōmed him in the kings behalfe Without the gate of the said Louure he was receiued by the lieutenants of the great prouost of France his archers at the Louure gate by the sier de Montegnie capteine thereof to his maiestie and his archers which archers togither with those of the great prouost made two ranks from the said gate of the Louure to the foot of the staiers From the foot of the staiers his lordship was receiued by the sier de Perdillon the French lieutenant of the Swissers of the kings gard which from the foot of the said staiers to the doore of the hall made two ranks for his lordships passage At the entrie of the hall his lordship was receiued by the sier de Chasteau viaux knight of the holie ghost and capteine of the archers of the kings gard who likewise from the said doore vnto the doore of the antichamber made two ranks From the doore of the antichamber his lordship was receiued by the sier de Combault of the holie ghost chiefe master de hostell to the king and by the other masters of the hostell to his maiestie and by his gentlemen waiters and there in the said antichamber all the said earle of Derbies officers and gentlemen wearing liueries were appointed to staie and the quéenes seruants that procéeded next after them and before the said earle went still forward At the entrie of the chamber of estate his lordship was receiued by the sier de Liencourt knight of the holie ghost chiefe escuir of the kings escuir and the other escuires of the escuir togither with the lieutenant of the hundred gentlemen of his maiestie who made likewise two ranks for his lordships passage from that chamber doore to the chamber of audience euerie of them bearing halberds in their hands At the entrance of the antichamber his lordship was receiued by the duke Ioieulx accompanied with the gentlemen of the kings chamber ordinarie who made two ranks from that chamber doore to the doore of the chamber roiall Into the said chamber roiall first entred all the gentlemen the quéenes maiesties seruants the lords that had receiued and accompanied the said earle and lords and the said duke de Ioieulx accompanied the said earle of Derbie euen vnto the bars that stood about the edge of the haltpase or mounting floore 〈◊〉 the same chamber where the king stood at his beds féet accompanied without the said barriers on his right hand with the cardinals of Bourbon Uandosme and Ioieulx and on the left hand with the lords the princes of Contie the countie de Soissons and duke Montpensier princes of the bloud the dukes de Neuers Delbeufe de la Tremouille de Retz monsieur le chancellor sier de Uilequier du Bouchase de la Ualette Dantragues de la Chapelle aux Ursins Chauignie la Uauguion countie de Mauleurier Clermont Dantragues de Larchaut and other knights of the holie ghost and councellors of the estate in great number The said earle with the lord ambassador ordinarie of England alonelie entered within the said haltpase within the barriers vnto his maiestie of whom they were receiued with great courtesie as amiable countenance as could be And the earle deliuered the quéenes maiesties letters vnto the king with great reuerence and then making rehearsall of that he had in charge to saie the said ambassador presented vnto the king the lords Sands and Windsor with other the English knights and gentlemen which all one after an other mounted vpon the haltpase kissed their hands did their reuerence vnto the king Then the erle tooke his leaue and was conducted by all the lords capteins that had before receiued him and conueied him vnto the place where they had first receiued him Afterwards he went to salute the quéene mother and at the entrance into hir antichamber he was receiued by monsieur de Lansac knight of the holie ghost and knight of honour vnto the same queene whome he found accompanied with hir néece the princesse of Loraine standing at hir beds head the princesses of Conde and Iontie and the duches of Neuers standing at the beds féet the duchesses Dusez and of Rez and other ladies and gentlewomen in great number From thense his lordship was conueied to the quéene Regents chamber at the entrance whereof he was receiued by the countie de Fiesque knight of the holie ghost and hir knight of honour finding hir accompanied with the duchesses of Montpensier and Ioieulx who stood at hir beds féet the ladie of Roiden hir ladie of honour and other ladies and gentlewomen also in great number and then returned to the foresaid hostell de Longueuille On mondaie the fiftéenth of Februarie the king by monsieur le Moth Fenelon told the lord ambassador his mind touching the receipt of the order that he intended to receiue it on thursdaie following in the after noone at the Augustine friers which was doone line 10 accordinglie with a mantle of blew veluet and a hood and collar of the order with a booke of the statutes of the order which all were inuested vpon the king in a place called maison de Nautralles but the oth was ministred vnto the king in the friers church Magnificat being then soong or singing On sundaie the eight and twentith of Februarie the ambassador with his traine tooke their leaue at whose returne from the court to his lodging he was presented that night with a rich cupboord of plate woorth twelue line 20 hundred pounds at the least and vnto maister Clarenceaux was giuen a chaine of gold woorth one hundred and twentie pounds and better of two hundred thirtie and six links to maister Sumerset a chaine of one hundred and fiftie links woorth one hundred marks and to Thomas Mils a chaine of the same value On the thursdaie following the earle with his traine set forward homewards from Paris vnto saint Denise and so were lodged all the waie in the line 30 same lodgings that before they had béene receiued in and arriued prosperouslie in England from Bullogne to Douer on fridaie the twelfe day of March and on the tuesdaie following were brought to the quéenes maiesties presence at Greenewich who gratiouslie welcommed them home This yeare on the second daie of March being tuesdaie William Parrie was drawne from the Tower thorough the citie of London to Westminster line 40 and there in the palace court hanged boweled and quartered for high and horrible treasons by
which doo reach to a faire chamber at the vpper end whereof on high was placâ—d a cloth of estate in the middest of which were the armes of England and against them my lord was seated on each side of him two steps descending line 40 sat twelue of the principall states below them sat the residue to the number of twentie right before my lord but foure or fiue steps descending On the right hand of my lord did stand the prince of Portugall next him the lord Morleie next master Norris gouernor of Munster next sir William Russell and sir Robert Germin with diuerse men of great account On the left hand of my lord did stand the Graue Morris next the earle of Essex sir William Stanleie sir Robert Stapleton and sir Thomas line 50 Parrat with diuers others of great account Thus being placed a Dutchman made a large oration in Dutch declaring the causes of the matter in hand with thanks to the quéenes maiestie and the lord lieutenant Then was read in Latine the couenants betwéene the states the queene and my lord this doone the couenants were deliuered to my lord which he deliuered to the states and the states deliuered an other to him then was my lord demanded to vow line 60 the same by oth who holding his hand to heauen did sweare to the couenants The like did the states holding vp their hands vow to performe Then againe were the states sworne to the queene and my lord hir lieutenant in those affaires This doone my lord gaue to them seuerall thanks and they seuerallie did giue to him the like which being doone my lord passed through to his chamber the trumpets all sounding before him And héere as matter of conueniencie requireth we purpose to touch the peremptorie authoritie committed to the said lord lieutenant by common consent of the states being as followeth in the placard A placard conteining the authoritie giuen by the states of the low countries vnto the mightie prince Robert earle of Leicester baron of Denbigh c for the gouernment of the said low countries translated out of Dutch into English as followeth THe generall states of the vnited prouinces of the low countries to all those which shall sée or heare these present writings health and dilection Euen as it hath pleased hir maiestie of England mercifullie to send ouer into these countries the high and mightie prince and lord lord Robert earle of Leicester baron of Denbigh and one of the priuie councell knight of the noble order of the garter and not onlie to admit and institute his excellencie as chéefe head aboue all militarie souldiers on horse or foot which hir maiestie hath sent or shall send ouer hereafter into these countries to the end to assist vs with counsell aid aduise according to his great experience policie and wisedome in the direction of publike affaires of the land as well touching the feates of warre as other waies in conseruation of all that which most tendeth to the profit of the foresaid land to bring backe and reduce the same into such good order and rule as it hath béene in times past to the end that so much the better and orderlie he maie resist the force and tyrannie of our enimies and to frustrate all his practises but also besides this to honour and inrich his foresaid excellencie with greater authoritie might and commandement aboue all hir maiesties admerals and viceadmerals and ships of war to command them all to emploie them to the seruice of these countries and in such order as his excellencie shall find néedfull for the same countrie and that his excellencie following hir maiesties commandement desirous to shew the effect of the good will and affection which he beareth to these affaires and to the preseruation of the same and also of the true christian religion and hath imploied himselfe so willinglie in the foresaid matters that his excellencie for that onlie cause hath left and abandoned his natiue countrie and goods and transported himselfe hitherward amongst vs so that hir maiestie and his excellencie could neuer haue doone or shewed vnto vs a greater benefit than this Therefore are we resolued with good and ripe deliberation to certifie all men by these presents that we haue desired accepted and authorised the foresaid mightie and honorable prince lord Robert earle of Leicester c to be our gouernor and generall captaine ouer all the vnited prouinces and associat cities and members of the same And we giue vnto his excellencie besides the authoritie of hir maiestie giuen vnto him the highest and supreme commandement and absolute authoritie aboue and in all matters of warfare by sea and by land to execute administrat the same to the resistance of the enimie euen as his excellencie shall thinke most commodious to the preseruation of these countries and so further to doo all such things as apperteine to the office of a generall capteine And furthermore we commit the administration vse of policie and iustice ouer the foresaid vnited prouinces and associat cities and members of the same into his hands to execute and administrat the same with such power and authoritie as haue had in times past all the other gouernors of these low countries before him and especiallie as haue béene exercised and lawfullie administred in the time of Charles the fift reserued onelie the lawes and priuileges of the foresaid countries also with especiall power to collect profits and receiue and administrat all the contributions which are agreed and condescended or shall hereafter be consented or agréed to the maintenance of the warres and also that which is or shall be deliuered hereafter into his excellencies hands and this all according to the vertue of other letters and missâ—ues written more at large touching the same agreement All which former charge and commission his excellencie through our earnest desire hath accepted and hath deliuered solemne oth and assurance into our hands first of all for the preseruation line 10 of the true christian religion and maintenance of the priuileges and rights of these lands and prouinces members and cities of the same We therefore ordeine and command all gouernors of prouinces and cities all admerals and viceadmerals all officers coroners capteins their officers and souldiors by sea and land and furthermore all other councellors officers treasurors receiuers bailiffs burgomaisters marshals magistrats gentlemen burgers other inhabitants subiects of line 20 these lâ—nds of what qualitie or condition soeuer that they euerie of them doo acknowledge his foresaid excellencie in the qualitie of gouernement and capteine generall ouer the foresaid vnited prouinces to honor respect and obeie him as they ought to doo without making anie difficultie in dooing the same vpon paine of falling in the displeasure and anger of his excellencie and to be punished according to the heauines of the fault and as reason shall require And to the end
which were a fiftie halberds in scarlet clokes garded with purple and white veluet He being thus honourablie brought vnto the church after due reuerence doone vnto the line 30 quéenes maiesties estate which was there erected on the right hand he tooke his owne stall on the left by certeine degrees lower Then began praiers and a sermon made by maister knewstubs my lords chapleine after which my lord procéeded to the offering first for hir maiestie then for himselfe the which he performed with such decorum princelie behauiour that all generallie spake most honorablie of him These solemnities being doone his lordship returned line 40 as he came leauing behind him the earle of Essex and certeine gentlemen to accompanie the princes and the ladies of the court His court was a faire and large house belonging in times past to the knights of the Rhodes in which was a verie great hall richlie hoong with tapistrie at the vpper end whereof was a most sumptuous cloth and chaire of estate for the quéens maiestie with hir armes and stile thereon and before it a table couered with all things so requisit as if in person she had beene there line 50 on the left hand almost at the tables end was my lords trencher and stoole for he would haue no chaire The tables being couered all degrees assembled my lord before the estate of hir maiestie knighted a Dutch gentleman called sir Martin Skinke for his manifold seruices doone to his countrie the which doone the vshers marshalled the feast At the table on the right side of the hall sat the yoong prince of Portingall the prince elector and his wife the princesse Semeie the earle of Essex the Graue Morris line 60 and his ladie betwéene euerie ladie was an English lord or knight placed On the left side sat the states and chéefe burgers of the towne and the grand prior of Amerford who came to see the feast was by my lords appointment placed vppermost at that table Then began the trumpets to sound in the seruice which was most princelike abundant serued on the knée carued tasted to hir maiesties trencher To prosecute the sumptuousnesse statelinesse and varietie of deuises in seruice at this banket requireth a discourse of manie lines and therefore leauing it to the imagination of the reader hauing relation to the former we will heare surcease remembring thus much to the honour of the lord lieutenant that sundrie militarie exploits or stratagems were with no lesse magnanimitie attempted than with felicitie atchiued against the enimie during the time of his abode in those countries which it were better vtterlie to omit than not with conuenient dignitie to record being heerein semblablie affected to his honour as sometimes was the poet Horace to Agrippa Qui sibi non conuenire tam sublime argumentum asseuerabat proinde Varium poetam rectiùs scripturum eius praeclara facinora dicebat qui ad Homericam foelicitatem proximè accedere videbatur And now to leaue him in the hands of God vpon whome dependeth his honours hope we will héere leaue the netherlands and approach to matters of England On the one and twentith daie of this Ianuarie two seminarie préests before arreigned and condemned were drawne to the Tiburne and there hanged bowelled and quartered Also on the same daie a wench was burnt in Smithfield for poisoning of hir aunt and mistresse and also attempting to haue doone the like wicked offense to hir vncle On the second daie of Februarie or the feast of the purification of our blessed ladie doctor Iohn Whitegift archbishop of Canturburie William lord Cobham lord warden of the fiue ports and Thomas lord Buckhurst were chosen and taken to be of hir maiesties priuie councell the two first to wit the archbishop and the lord Cobham were sworne the same daie and the third on the next morrow And here as in other places of these chronicles where we haue set downe certeine collections of right worthie personages in high calling and verie honourable office we are lead by some reason to deliuer a catalog of the names at least of such archbishops as haue successiuelie possessed the metropolitan see of Canturburie therein implieng their antiquitie and authoritie c and from thense proceed to saie somewhat of the lord Cobhams and lord wardens of the cinque ports as a matter of some consequence by means of the mutuall aduancement at one instant which hir highnesse of speciall grace vouchsafed them both And to begin with Canturburie being first named you shall vnderstand that Augustine the moonke according to the receiued opinion of chronographers was the first archbishop which occupied that metropolitan sée next whome sucéeded one Laurentius then Melitus Iustus Honorius Deusdedit Theodorus Brightwaldus Tatwinus Nothelmus Cutbertus Beguinus Lambertus Athelardus Wilfredus Theologildus Athelredus Plegmundus Athelmus Wolfelmus Odo Seuerus Dunstanus Ethelgarus Siricius Aluricius Elphegus Liuingus Agelnothus Edsinus and so forward with the residue before and after the conquest which being multiplied by vnities doo make vp the complet number of thrée score and twelue Where by the waie we might touch the varietie of their names sith authors therein doo dissent as also the time wherein they liued and flourished with some commemoration of their acts and deeds both in church and commonwealth But this kind of discourse being ecclesiasticall is vnproper for this secular historie wherefore labouring no further therein we will remit the reader to such authors as Ex professo haue amplie treted of that argument minding now by waie of note in a few lines to touch the thrée late primats as they haue succéeded ech other since the coronation and regiment of hir maiestie the first of whom was Matthew Parker whose predecessor Reg. Poole dieng he was aduanced and inioied the same aduancement certeine yeares hauing béen the seuentith archbishop of that see during which time he did much good diuerse waies deseruing well not onelie of the church but also of the commonwealth But hauing spoken elsewhere of this man we will here staie our course concluding this collection of archbishops in their successions with the two reuerend diuines and doctoâ—s the one Edmund Grindall late deceased the other Iohn Whiâ—egift now liuing of whom no more but silence for vertue dooth sufficientlie commend hâ—r selfe Now order would that we should descend into a discourse of the lord Cobhams lord wardens of the cinque ports remembred before page 1435 a 10 but herein the line 10 reader is patientlie to put vp the disappointment of his expectation vpon supposall of some reasonable impediment whie the same was not satisfied And now to the course of our historie orderlie to be continued ¶ In this yeare 1586 certeine of the lords of hir maiesties most honoraâ—le priuie councell made an appointment to haue met at Douer to surueie a notable peece of worke there latelie performed about the hauen to the benefit of the whole
Chaseth The monsieurs posie interpreted in a shew The ornaments of the arch aloft A monstrous sea horsse of twentie foot high what it signified Three score and ten pillers with a space of two and twentie foot betweene each Proper emblems and their meanings Enuie and Slander Concord holding Discord in a chaine c. Light with torches and cressets as cléere as the noone daie Thrée graces Uertue Glorie and Honor in a compartement Twentie or thirtie thousand harquebusses shot off The night resembled the daie Solemnities vsed whiles the monsieur was taking his peculiar oth to Antwerpe Two pageants one of mount Parnassus and the other a mossie rocke A scaffold hoÌ„g with scarlet and richlie adorned A chaire of estate of cloth of gold frized Beautifull emblems about the chaire of estate what they signified 1 A little vnder at the right hand vnder the armes of Brabant were these verses 2 On the left hand vnder the armes of Antwerpe was written thus 3 This was written somwhat lower Banished and condemned men in fetters crauing mercie pardoned All promises kept on the monsieurs part they could doo no lesse The monsieur is readie to take his oth of the magistrate people of Antwerpe Good successe wished to the mutuall othâ—akers The monsieurs o th red in French The monsieur casteth largesse of gold siluer among the people Two peales of great ordinance with other signes of ioy What was doone by the waie of courteous dutie when all the triumphs were ended Dukes of Burgognie issued out of the house of France Under whom the state hath beene aâ—uanced Philip duke of Burgognie surnamed the hardie Duke Iohn the second and Philip the second aduancers of the state Philip the second a verie rich prince surnamed Philip the good He directeth his spéech to the monsieur A suâ—e mooued to the monsieur Francis the monsieurs grandfather commended A good sute to the moÌ„sieur the like of all princes and great men to be preferred and granted Learning and chiualrie must go togither Causes that mooued the making of this sute He speaketh in the behalfe of all the rest of like profession and facultie The monsieur speaketh well whatsoeuer his meaning was A good beginning in prince and people Iohn Paine executed at Chelmsford A blasing â—tarre Execution of Thomas Foord Iohn Shert and Robert Iohnson priests of the popes order To perseuere in wickednes is no constancie but obstinacie Consolation ministred to them as they went to their â—eaths The shiriffe himselfe trieth what he can doo to conuert them He was the eccho of a false and antichristian voice Thomas Foord his words touching his innocencie * The writer of this pamphlet who séemed to be acquainted with all their dealings A shamelesse negatiue voice to a manifest charge of offense and euident conuiction Iohn Shert his vaine spéeches at the sight of Tom Foords dead bodie dismembred Sherts oration to the people iustifieng the forme of a goâ—lie martyres death Note Sherts obstinacie Shâ—rt is peremptorie in his spéech to iustifie his religion Hudling vp of praiers mangled and â—eeced togither after the popish maner * Who séemed acquainted with all their practises Execution of Luke Kirbie William Filbie Thomas Coteham and Laurence Richardson préests of the popes order * Who was an obseruer as he pretended of all their dooings Most manifest and vndoubted toâ—ens of a resolute votarie to the pope his 〈◊〉 * Thâ—obseruer â—nd writer of 〈◊〉 their plots and deuises â—s he pretended One of these two must néeds be in a fowle errour for both holding contraries could not speake truth Repetitio beneficij est exprebratio Master shiriffes words vttered by the waie of interception This was great verie mercifull forbearance to let all this talke passe to and fro at the place of execution Men indéed vse to repose their trust in such whom they suppose to be like themselues Mercie offered to Kirbie notwithstanding his conuiction of treason To such as are proditoriouslie minded it is a matter disputable but to a good subiect a matter determinable Prou. 8.15 16. Rom. 13.1 2 3 4. This counsell of the apostle they had not the grace to follow Iohn 19.10 11. This demand implieth a kind of suspicion or secret charge that hir maiestie is such a one Not of the pope then belike who is not to â—oore into oâ—her princes prouinces c. Vox popili Dei vox fertur esse Dei Laurence Richardson and Thomas Coteham their gestures and spéeches of their deaths For he was not so furnished for England as to 〈◊〉 seules so easilie to papistrie * He should haue said Daemon Philip Price hanged in Fleetstreet for killing of a sergeant Lord Willoughbie ambassador sent into Denmarke The lord ambassadors oration in Latine to the king of Denmarke c The king of Denmarke inuested into the right honorable order of the garter Misfortune by gunpowder Strange tempest in Norffolke Anno reg 2â— Terme kept at Hertford Thames water conueied ouer saint Magnus stéeple Iustice Randolph hâ—s charitie Publike lecture of surgerie founded in London presentlie red as also in the life of the founder by doctor Forster to his high praise credit What exercises are to be followed in the said college by the will of the founder The first yeares exercises The second years exercises The third yeares and fourth yeares exercises The fift and sixt yeares exercises and so to continue with Reâ—eâ—nâ—iâ— principâ— Ab. Fl. Spectator auditor Doctor Gilsord president of the college of physicians Francis of Ualois attempteth diuerse exploits the issue whereof fell out to his misfortune The monsiâ—urs ambition spreading like â— canker The French gentlemen ware armor vnder their garments with good meaning no doubt The monsieur was glad to retire notwithstanding this confident clamor Noblemen othâ—r French 〈◊〉 prisonâ—â—s Noblemen of France slaine Francis duke of Aniou and Alanson retireth Generall Norris with 23. ensignes Francis duke of Alanson and of Aniou sickeneth Abr. Fl. ex lib. cui tit Regret funebre contenant le discours de la morâ— de Monseigneuâ— fils de France frere vnicque du roy * Meaning Berson the monsieurs preacher and the writer of this discourse The maner of the monsieurs sickenesse Bersons words of comfort to the monsieur whether his disease were naturall or procéeding â—rom God The monsiâ—urs resoluâ—e to die * Namelie Berson * Berson who was then busie about certeine ceremonies incident to the time and his office Great hope conceiued of the monsieur if he had not beene preuented with dâ—ath The monsieur falleth into an extremitie of his maladie and past hope of recouerie Doo men â—te thus saith the monsieâ—r drawing tâ— his end Bersons words to the monsieur in the hearing of diuerse gentlemen present His will meaning Gods be doone saith the monsieur with a forced spéech on his death bed The institution and vse of the sacrament of the bodie and bloud of Christ. Bersons
citie of his realme Then he led him from Bainards castell by Cheape to Barking and so returned by Watling street againe during which time there was shot out of the Tower a woonderfull peale of ordinance But he would not enter into the Tower bicause as ye haue heard before he had aduowed not to enter the fortresse of anie forren prince in the which a garrison was mainteined From London the king brought line 50 him to Richmond where manie notable feates of armes were prooued both of tilt turnie and barriers In the meane season the erle of Suffolke perceiuing what hope was to be had in forreine princes and trusting that after his life to him once granted king Henrie would 〈◊〉 set him at his full libertie was in maner contented to returne againe vnto his 〈…〉 〈…〉 and in the falling the same eagle brake and battered an other eagle that was set vp for a signe at a tauerne doore in Cheapeside Herevpon men that were giuen to gesse things that should happen by marking of strange tokens déemed that the emperour Maximilian which gaue the eagle should suffer some great misfortune as he did shortlie after by the losse of his sonne the said king Philip. ¶ And suerlie these prodigious accidents are not to be omitted as matter of course for they haue their weight and shew their truth in the issue Examples in this booke be diuerse among which one is verie memorable mentioned in the thirtie ninth yeare of Henrie the sixt At what time the duke of Yorke making an oration to the lords of the parlement for the iustifieng of his title to the crowne it chanced that a crowne which hoong in the middle of the nether house to garnish a branch to set lights vpon without touch of man or blast of wind suddenlie fell downe About which season also fell downe the crowne which stood on the top of Douer castell Which things were construed to be signes that the crowne of the realme should some waie haue a fall and so it came to passe And bicause the euents of these foreshewes had their truth as manie more of the like nature it shall not be amisse here to ad by waie of digression what hath béene obserued in former ages by forren writers in and about such foretokens The consent of the heauens and of men pronounced to Italie their calamities to come for that such as made profession to haue iudgement either by science or diuine inspiration in the things to come assured with one voice that there were in preparing both more great mutations and more strange and horrible accidents than for manie worlds before had béene discerned in anie part or circuit of the earth There were seene in the night in Pouille thrée suns in the middest of the firmament but manie clouds about them with right fearefull thunders and lightnings In the territorie of Aretze were visiblie seene passing in the aire infinit numbers of armed men vpon mightie horsses with a terrible noise of drums and trumpets The images figures of saints did sweat in manie parts of Italie In euerie place of the countrie were brought foorth manie monsters of men and other creatures with manie other things against the order of nature concurring all at one time but in diuerse places by means wherof the people were caried into incredible feares being alreadie amazed with the brute of the French powers furie of that nation with which according to the testimonie of histories they had aforetime run ouer all Italie sacked and made desolate with fire and sword the citie of Rome and subdued in Asia manie prouinces and generallie no part of the world which had not felt the vertue of their armes But albeit these iudgements are oftentimes fallible and rather coniectures vncerteine than effects happening yet the accidents that drew on brought to them in the spirits of fraile men an absolute faith credit religion So that there is in foreshe was matter of moment worthie to be obserued howsoeuer the world 〈◊〉 asléep in the lap of securitâ—e â—s touched with no feare of change But alas the Heathen could see the coâ—trarâ—e and therefore sai◠〈…〉 they were commanded to the Tower But shortlie after when they had béene tried and purged of that suspicion he commanded them both to be set at libertie But sir Thomas Gréene fell sicke before and remained in the Tower in hope to be restored to his health as well as to his libertie but by death he was preuented And here bicause it is good to see the consent of histories in the report of accidents it shall not be amisse to repeat the entier relation of a late writer stranger touching this casualtie which befell line 10 to king Philip in such sort to be cast vpon the English coasts as also the promise of the said king to deliuer the duke of Suffolke into the hands of king Henrie with the cause as it is supposed why the king desired to haue him within his owne reach ¶ King Philip was imbarked to saile out of Flanders into Spaine with a great armie by sea and to reduce his going to a more facilitie and safetie for he feared least his father in law by the aid of the French would hinder his passage he practised the Spanish line 20 subtilties and agréed with him to leaue vnto him the managing and policie of the most part of affaires and that they shuld take in common the title of king of Spaine according to the example in the queenes time and lastlie that the reuenues and tributes should be diuided in an order certeine indifferent By reason of which accord his father in law notwithstanding he was not assured of the obseruation sent him into Flanders manie ships to furnish his voiage with the which hauing imbarked his wife and line 30 Ferdinand his second sonne he tooke his course into Spaine with forward winds which within two dais turning cleane contrarie after his nauie had runne a dangerous fortune and made a wearie resistance against the furie of the sea his ships were cast vpon sundrie coasts of England and Britaine his owne person with two or thrée ships being driuen with manifest perill vpon England into the hauen of South-hampton Whereof Henrie the seuenth then king of that line 40 nation being aduertised sent to him with spéed manie barons to doo him honour and desire him to come to his court then at London a request which Philip could not denie the king of Englands demand beeing no lesse honourable than his owne estate full of necessitie and nakednesse He remained in the court of England vntill all his nauie was reassembled and eftsoones rigged making in the meane while betwéene them new capitulations wherein albeit Philip in all other things held himselfe vsed as a king yet line 50 in this one thing complained that he was constreined as a prisoner to consent to redeliuer to K. Henries hands the duke
of Suffolke whom he held prisoner within the castell of Namur and whom the king of England desired much to haue in his power for that he quarrelled the title of the crowne pretending the right of the kingdome to apperteine to him onelie the king of England assured Philip by the faith and word of a king that he would not put him to death Which he did as iustlie performe as he had line 60 honorablie promised keeping him in prison so long as he liued and afterwards was beheaded vnder the reigne and commandement of his sonne This yeare the king began to be diseased of a certeine infirmitie which thrise euerie yeare but specially in the springtime sore vexed him And bicause for the most part the harme that chanceth to the prince is parted with his subiects the sweating sicknesse which as ye haue heard in the first yeare of the king first afflicted the people of this realme now assailed them againe howbeit by the remedie found at the begining of it nothing the like number died thereof now this second time as did at the first time till the said remedie was inuented But now the third plage equall to the pestilence insued by the working of the maisters of the forfeitures and such informers as were appointed thereto By whose meanes manie a rich wealthie person by the extremitie of the lawes of the realme were condemned and brought to great losse and hinderance A great part of which their vndooings procéeded by the inconuenience of such vnconscionable officers as by the abuse of exigents outlawed those that neuer heard nor had knowledge of the sutes commensed against them of which hard and sharpe dealing the harme that thereof insueth considered if the occasion might be taken awaie by some other more reasonable forme and order of law deuised whereby the parties might haue personall warning it would both preserue manie an innocent man from vndeserued vexation and danger of vnmercifull losse of goods and also redound highlie to the commendation of the prince and such other as chanced to be reformers of that colourable law where they be called onelie in the counties without other knowledge giuen to them or theirs at their dwelling houses But now to returne Such maner of outlawries old recognisances of the peace and good abearings escapes riots innumerable statutes penall were put in execution and called vpon by Empson and Dudleie so that euerie man both the spiritualtie and temporaltie hauing either lands or substance were inuited to that plucking banket For these two rauening woolues had a gard of false periured persons apperteining to them which were impanelled in euerie quest Learned men in the law when they were required of their aduise would say To agrée is the best counsell that I can giue you By this vndue meanes these couetous persons filled the kings coffers and inriched themselues And at this vnreasonable and extort dooing noble men grudged meane men kicked poore men lamented preachers openlie at Poules crosse and other places exclamed rebuked and detested Howbeit the good king in his last daies conserued and pardoned his poore subiects of such vncharitable yokes and ponderous burdens as they were laden withall Sir Gilbert Talbot knight and Richard Bere abbat of Glastenburie year 1507 and doctor Robert Sherborne deane of Poules were sent as ambassadors from the K. to Rome to declare to Pius the third of that name newlie elected pope in place of Alexander the sixt deceased what ioy and gladnesse had â—â—tered the kings heart for his preferment But he taried not the comming of those ambassadors for within a moneth after that he was installed he rendered his debt to nature and so had short pleasure of his promotion not beguiling the hopes which the cardinals conceiued of him at the time of his creation the six twentith day after his election which was in short time to die This popes name was Francis Piccolomini cardinall of Sienna in whom was no expectation of long life both for his extreame age and present sickenesse a cardinall sure of vnspotted report and for his other conditions not vnworthie that degrée who to renew the memorie of Pius secundus his vncle tooke vpon him the name of Pius the third He succéeded Alexander the sixt who went to supper in a vineyard néere the Uatican to reioise in the delight plesure of the fresh aire was suddenlie caried for dead to the bishops palace his sonne also communicating in the same accident but with better fortune For the day folowing which was the eightenth day of August the dead corps of the pope according to custome was borne into the church of saint Peter blacke swolne and most deformed most manifest signes of poison But Ualentinois what by the vigour and strength of his youth and readie helpe of strong medicines and counterpoisons had his life saued remaining notwithstanding oppressed with long and greeuous sickenesse it was assuredlie beléeued that the accident proceeded of poison the discourse whereof according to common report was in this sort The duke Ualentinois who was to be present at that supper had determined to poison Adrian cardinall of Cornette reseruing that time and place to execute his bloudie resolution for it is most certeine line 10 that in his father and him were naturall customes to vse poison not onelie to be reuenged of their enimies or to be assured of suspicions but also vpon a wicked couetousnesse to despoile rich men of their goods whether they were cardinals or courtiers although they had neuer doone them wrong as hapned to the cardinall saint Ange who was verie rich This maner of rage they would vse also against their greatest friends familiars and such as had bin their most faithfull seruants such as were the cardinals of Capâ—a and Modeno a recompense vnworthie the line 20 merits of good men and not disagréeable to the disposition of such a father and sonne whereof the one made all things lawfull by vile dispensation and with the other nothing was dishonest wherein was opportunitie to his purposes The duke Ualentinois seat before certeine flagons with wine infected with poison which he gaue to a seruant that knew nothing of the matter commanding that no person should touch them A commandemeent preiudiciall to his maister as line 30 the ignorance of the seruant was the instrument in the euill that happened both to the father and son Such is the sufferance of God who in the execution of his iudgements raiseth one murtherer to kill another breaketh the brands of the fire vpon the head of him that first kindled it for the pope comming by aduenture somewhat before supper and ouercome with the drought and immoderate heat of the time called for drinke And bicause his owne prouision was not yet brought from the palace he that had the line 40 infected wine in charge thinking it to be recommended to his keeping for a wine most excellent
found at the taking of the same to the French king And for the sure paiment of the said sums the French king sent into England for hostages and pledges the counte de Anguien Lewes the duke of Uandosme his brother the Uidame of Charters and the duke de Aumale and others And on S. Markes daie next following being the fiue and twentith daie of Aprill about eight of the clocke in the morning line 10 the Englishmen did deliuer to the Frenchmen the possession of Bullongne and the castels and forts in the countie of Bullognois according to the agreements and articles of peace afore mentioned And the fiftéenth daie next following the French king entered into the said towne of Bullongne with trumpets blowne with all the roiall triumph that might be where he offered one great image of siluer of our ladie in the church there which was called our ladie church the which image he had caused speciallie to be made in the honor of the said ladie and caused the line 20 same to be set vp in the place where the like image before did stand the which before was taken awaie by the Englishmen at the winning of the towne ¶ On Candlemasse daie William lord S. Iohn earle of Wilshire lord great maister and president of the councell was made lord treasuror Iohn Dudleie earle of Warwike lord great chamberleine was made lord great maister William Parre marquesse of Northampton was made lord great chamberleine Lord Wentworth was made lord chamberleine line 30 of the household Sir Anthonie Wingfield capteine of the gard was made comptrollor of the kings house And sir Thomas Darcie knight was made vicechamberleine capteine of the gard And the earle of Arundell late lord chamberleine with the earle of Southampton were put off the councell and commanded to kéepe their houses in London ¶ On the 10 of Februarie one Bell a Suffolke man was hanged and quartered at Tiburne for moouing a new rebellion in Suffolke and Essex This time line 40 the lord maior of London and the aldermen purchased all the liberties of Southworke which were in the kings hands Soone after the aforesaid agreement betwéene England and France was concluded vpon the fore remembred capitulations bicause of suspicion of displeasure and hatred that was thought to remaine betwéene the earle of Warwike and the duke of Summerset latelie before deliuered out of the line 50 tower a meane was found that their fréendship should be renewed through aliance and a mariage was concluded betweene the earle of Warwikes eldest sonne and the duke of Summersets eldest daughter the which marriage was solemnized at Shene the king being then present After the solemnitie of this marriage there appeared outwardlie to the world great loue and fréendship betwéene the duke and the earle but by reason of carietales and flatterers the loue continued not long howbeit manie line 60 did verie earnestlie wish loue and amitie to continue betwéene them ¶ About this time was a new rebellion in Kent but it was soone suppressed and certeine of the chiefe were apprehended and put to death namelie Richard Lion Goddard Gorram and Richard Ireland This yeare was a parlement holden at Westminster where among other things by the authoritie of the said parlement priests children were made legitimate and vsurie for the loane of monie forbidden ¶ On wednesdaie in Whitsunweeke at a court of aldermen kept at the Guildhall sir Iohn Aliffe knight and maister of Blackwell hall was sworne alderman of the Bridge ward without to haue iurisdiction of the borough of Southworke and thus was he the first alderman that euer was there who made vp the number of six and twentie aldermen of London whereas befoâ—e that time had beene but fiue and twentie Trinitie tearme was adiourned till Michaelmasse for that the gentlemen should keepe the commons from commotion The eleuenth of Iune being S. Barnabies daie was kept holiedaie all London ouer and the same daie at night the high altar in Paules church was pulled downe and a table set where the altar stood with a veile drawne beneath the steps and on the sundaie next a communion was soong at the same table and shortlie after all the altars in London were taken downe and tables placed in their roomes This yeare was no such watch at Midsummer as had béene accustomed The thirtith of Iulie Thomas lord Wriothesleie erle of Southampton knight of the garter and one of the executors to king Henrie the eight deceassed at Lincolne place in Holborne and was buried in S. Andrewes church there Sir Andrew Iude for this yeare maior of London and skinner erected one notable fréeschoole at Tunbridge in Kent wherein he brought vp and nourished in learning great store of youth as well bred in that shire as brought from other countries adioining A noble act and correspondent to those that haue beene doone by like worshipfull men and other in old time within the same citie of London He also builded almesse houses for six poore almesse people nigh to the parish church of saint Helens within Bishopsgate of London gaue land to the companie of the skinners in the same citie amounting to the value of thréescore pounds thrée shillings eight pence the yeare for the which they be bound to paie twentie pounds to the schoolemaister and eight pounds to the vsher of his free schoole at Tunbridge yearelie for euer and foure shillings the wéeke to the six poore almesse people at S. Helens aforesaid eight pence the péece wéekelie and fiue and twentie shillings foure pence the yeare in coles amongst them for euer About this time there was at Feuersham in Kent a gentleman named Arden most cruellie murthered and slaine by the procurement of his owne wife The which murther for the horriblenesse thereof although otherwise it may séeme to be but a priuate matter and therefore as it were impertinent to this historie I haue thought good to set it foorth somewhat at large hauing the instructions deliuered to me by them that haue vsed some diligence to gather the true vnderstanding of the circumstances This Arden was a man of a tall and comelie personage and matched in marriage with a gentlewoman yoong tall and well fauoured of shape and countenance who chancing to fall in familiaritie with one Mosbie a tailor by occupation a blacke swart man seruant to the lord North it happened this Mosbie vpon some misliking to fall out with hir but she being desirous to be in fauour with him againe sent him a paire of siluer dice by one Adam Foule dwelling at the Floure de lice in Feuersham After which he resorted to hir againe and oftentimes laie in Ardens house in somuch that within two yeares after he obteined such fauour at hir hands that he laie with hir or as they terme it kept hir in abusing hir bodie And although as it was
said Arden perceiued right well their mutuall familiaritie to be much greater than their honestie yet bicause he would not offend hir and so loose the benefit which he hoped to gaine at some of hir fâ—éends hands in bearing with hir lewdnesse which he might haue lost if he should haue fallen out with hir he was contented to winke at hir filthie disorder and both permitted and also inuited Mosâ—ie verie ofâ—en to lodge in his house And thus it continued a good space before anie practise was begun by them against maister Arden She at length inflamed in loue with Mosbie and loathing hir husband wished and after practised the meanes how to hasten his end There was a painter dwelling in Feuersham who had skill of poisons as was reported She therefore demanded of him whether it were true that he had such skill in that feat or not And he denied not but that he had in déed Yea said she but I would haue such a one made as should haue most vehement line 10 and speedie operation to dispatch the eater thereof That can I doo quoth he and forthwith made hir such a one and willed hir to put it into the bottome of a porrenger then after to powre milke on it Which circumstance she forgetting did cleane contrarie putting in the milke first and afterward the poison Now maister Arden purposing that daie to ride to Canturburie his wife brought him his breakefast which was woont to be milke and butter He hauing receiued a spoonefull or two of the milke misliked the line 20 â—ast and colour thereof and said to his wife Mistresse Ales what milke haue you giuen me here Wherewithall she tilted it ouer with hir hand saieng I wéene nothing can please you Then he tooke horsse and road towards Canturburie and by the waie fell into extreme purging vpwards and downewards and so escaped for that time After this his wife fell in acquaintance with one Greene of Feuersham seruant to sir Anthonie Ager from which Greene maister Arden had wrested line 30 a péece of ground on the backeside of the abbeie of Feuersham and there had blowes and great threats passed betwixt them about that matter Therefore she knowing that Gréene hated hir husband began to practise with him how to make him awaie and concluded that if he could get anie that would kill him he should haue ten pounds for a reward This Gréene hauing dooings for his master sir Anthonie Ager had occasion to go vp to London where his maister then laie and hauing some charge vp with line 40 him desired one Bradshaw a goldsmith of Feuersham that was his neighbor to accompanie him to Grauesend and he would content him for his pains This Bradshaw being a verie honest man was content and road with him And when they came to Rainham downe they chanced to sée three or foure seruingmen that were comming from Léeds and therewith Bradshaw espied comming vp the hill from Rochester one blacke Will a terrible cruell line 50 ruffian with a sword and a buckler and an other with a great staffe on his necke Then said Bradshaw to Gréene We are happie that here commeth some companie from Léeds for here commeth vp against vs as murthering a knaue as anie is in England if it were not for them we might chance hardlie to escape without losse of our monie and liues Yea thought Gréene as he after confessed such a one is for my purpose and therefore asked Which is he Yonder is he quoth Bradshaw the same that hath the sword and buckler his name line 60 is blacke Will How know you that said Gréene Bradshaw answered I knew him at Bulloâ—gne where we both serued he was a soldier and I was sir Richard Cauendishes man and there he committed manie robberies and heinous murthers on such as trauelled betwixt Bullongne and France By this time the other companie of seruingmen came to them and they going all togither met with blacke Will and his fellow The seruingmen knew blacke Will saluting him demanded of him whither he went He answered By his bloud for his vse was to sweare almost at euerie word I know not nor care not but set vp my staffe and euen as it falleth I go If thou quoâ—h they wilt go backe againe to Grauesend we will giue thée thy supper By his bloud said he I care not I am content haue with you and so he returned againe with them Then blacke Will tooke acquaintance of Bradshaw saieng Fellow Bradshaw how doost thou Bradshaw vnwilling to renew acquitance or to haue ought to doo with so shameles a ruffian said Why doo ye know me Yea that I doo quoth he did not we serue in Bullongne togither But ye must pardon me quoth Bradshaw for I haue forgotten you Then Greene talked with blacke Will and said When ye haue supped come to mine hosts house at such a signe and I will giue you the sacke and sugar By his bloud said he I thanke you I will come and take it I warrant you According to his promise he came and there they made good cheare Then blacke Will Greene went and talked apart from Bradshaw and there concluded togither that if he would kill master Arden he should haue ten pounds for his labor Then he answered By his wounds that I will if I maie know him Marie to morrow in Poules I will shew him thee said Gréene Then they left their talke Gréene bad him go home to his hosts house Then Greene wrote a letter to mistresse Arden among other things put in these words We haue got a man for our purpose we maie thanke my brother Bradshaw Now Bradshaw not knowing anie thing of this tooke the letter of him and in the morning departed home againe and deliuered the letter to mistresse Arden and Greene blacke Will went vp to London at the tide At the time appointed Gréene shewed blacke Will maister Arden walking in Poules Then said blacke Will What is he that goeth after him Marie said Gréen one of his men By his bloud said blacke Will I will kill them both Naie said Greene doo not so for he is of counsell with vs in this matter By his bloud said he I care not for that I will kill them both Naie said Gréene in anie wise doo not so Then blacke Will thought to haue killed maister Arden in Poules churchyard but there were so manie gentlemen that accompanied him to dinner that he missed of his purpose Gréene shewed all this talke to maister Ardens man whose name was Michaell which euer after stood in doubt of blacke Will lest he should kill him The cause that this Michaell conspired with the rest against his maister was for that it was determined that he should marrie a kinswoman of Mosbies After this maister Arden laie at a certeine parsonage which he held in London and therefore his man Michaell and Gréene agréed